Tonsillectomy in Adults

 Tonsillectomy Adult – What to Expect

Tonsillectomy as an adult is quite different than tonsillectomy for children. The methods employed for tonsillectomy in adults and children are generally the same, (See Tonsillectomy and Adenoidectomy Methods page), and the risks for adults are similar to the risks for children, (See The Tonsillectomy Risks

tonsillectomy podcast

tonsillectomy podcast?


Tonsillectomy – Adult Recovery and Risks

Most studies indicate a two to four percent risk of delayed hemorrhage [severe bleeding]. Where tonsillectomy in adults differs most from tonsillectomy in children is in the recovery. Recovery from childhood tonsillectomy generally takes five to seven days. Recovery from  tonsillectomy in adults usually requires at least ten days and more often two weeks.

Before deciding to get an adult tonsillectomy, it’s important to choose a time frame in which you have the time and the support. Recovering over your favorite Holiday might be a good choice in terms of time, (eg holiday leave from work or school), but it may not be a time that people will be available to help you.
The pain associated with adult tonsillectomy recovery, by almost all accounts, is more intense than that experienced by children. Some theorize that children haven’t had as much time without pain as adults and thus their frame of reference is different than adult tonsillectomy patients. Others assume that children may be less able to articulate their discomfort. Having read the accounts of THOUSANDS of adult tonsillectomies in the forum,(See Tonsillectomy Forum page), I can say with some confidence that generally, the younger the patient, the easier the tonsillectomy recovery. There are of course exceptions. I’ve read from many middle aged adults who had a fairly smooth recovery. Perhaps they read up on this website and prepared well. Perhaps they had good genes.  In any case, many time an adult tonsillectomy recovery is better than the horror stories we hear about.

Tonsillectomy Adult

Tonsillectomy in Adults

“If I could recommend one item to buy before tonsillectomy, it would be a humidifier. My readers know how important moist air is to a healing throat. I bought one of these years ago and still use it daily” -Greg

I’d like to take a moment here to make a suggestion. As you read through the people’s accounts in the various chat rooms, message boards, and adult tonsillectomy forums, consider this: People having a harder time, may be more prone to seek out information and share their experience in these venues. Adults experiencing milder tonsillectomy recoveries, might be less apt to be posting. I don’t want to drag Richard Nixon into my website, but this silent majority may be quietly recovering and you’ll never hear from them.
My advice is to research as much as you can, talk with your doctor, talk with your family and friends, and talk with your employer before scheduling your adult tonsillectomy. I wish you all the best.

I’ve put together a collection of items that I think would be helpful, if not essential, to making tonsillectomy recovery a little more pleasant. Check out the Tonsillectomy General Store.

499 thoughts on “Tonsillectomy in Adults”

  1. I am 70 years old and last week had one cancerous tonsil, part of my soft palate, the healthy tonsil and my adenoids removed. The cavity from the tonsil was stitched as it was large. My journey will be different because I face radiation. And my tonsillectomy may be a little different from the ones I read about.

    My biggest problem the first few days was swallowing, because liquids went up my nose. My tongue was so swollen that it was like a big useless lump in my mouth. It even had tooth imprints. My soft palate rested on it and every time I swallowed, I think I swallowed my uvula. Strange. I was on Prednisolone for the swelling, as well as alternating Tylenol and Ibuprofen. I am now day 6 and most of the swelling has subsided, although it seems to return in some places. I had minimal pain at first.

    The pain started day 5. I have a narcotic subscription but I am trying not to use it if I can get by with the OTC meds. By the way, I am taking all liquid OTC meds because I can’t get enough liquid down at one time for pills. I did notice that I do need to stick close to the every two hours med schedule my doctor approved and took them through the night. I also ice inside and out and it is very helpful. I also have a coolmist humidifier running all the time. I developed a dry cough and use cherry cough drops.

    I ate only clear liquids until my swelling had gone down some. It still sometimes took more than one swallow to get down a mouthful. My first soft diet attempts were avocado and mashed sweet potato. I have had homemade smoothies with vegies and protein powder and even a smoothie out at a juice bar. I had thinned mashed potatoes (I used instant with flavoring), thinned refried beans and cheese (a little sticky), cottage cheese, and Greek yoghurt with mashed canned fruit. I am being careful because my swallowing mechanism doesn’t seem to work right every time and I choke. I am barely at appropriate weight and can’t afford to lose much.

    I learned a lot of things from reading the experiences of others, although no one seems to have all my symptoms. I was aware fluids might go up my nose but not the difficulty swallowing. Of course the biggest problem is that hydration is key and I “drink” my liquids by the teaspoonful. I try to consume other foods that are largely water or juice. If the liquid is a little thicker, it is easier than water. I know healing depends a lot on hydration and I worry I am not getting enough.

    I was afraid to clean my mouth and in fact couldn’t open very wide. I bought a small child toothbrush and it is easier to reach the back teeth. I was not instructed to gargle with salt water. Gentle brushing and gargling are allowed.

    As most people said, this is not fun, particularly for someone my age, but it can be done. I just wish I had some advice about the swallowing issues. The doctor just says “do it.”

  2. Hi there! I am a 52 year old female. I have my surgery scheduled for next week. My 17 year old daughter just had hers taken out 7 days ago. Watching her recovery has been hard for me. I have come to the conclusion that she has a very, very low pain tolerance (😩IMO)! However, after reading about your experience; I’m more confident in my decision to have the surgery. I’m not getting any younger and I don’t want to be in my 60’s still digging and poking out tonsil stones! I have been dealing with this since my early 20’s when I first discovered I had this condition. I am very self conscious about my breath because of the tonsil stones. They really are disgusting to say the very least. I have given birth 4 times, I can do this! Thanks again!

  3. Hey Everyone,

    Not sure who will read this. I’ve never blogged before but hey I’ll give it a crack!! I wish I’d found this site sooner. My name is Sophie I’m 30 years old and I live in Melbourne, Australia.

    I’m a fit, active woman that plays sport and loves my food and the occasional wine. I had never had tonsillitis in my life, until this year.

    I got it twice in two months, the first time was so bad I ended up with a swollen spleen and admitted to the ED. I had no idea what was happening and to the best of my mum’s knowledge, I just had a “sore throat.” I can honestly say I’ve never been so debilitated in my entire life by that sickness. Two weeks off work and cold sores (which I don’t get) all over my face including my nose, due to how run down and I’ll do beem from it! I guess you can say I’m lucky. No kids (as yet), no broken bones, only ever had my appendix out pretty much so I don’t know what to compare pain too really…

    So I went to the specialist last week thinking this procedure was along the same lines as basically having my appendix out. How naive was I?! Even though my best friend (who’s a year older) went and had a tonsillectomy 2 months ago… she warned me off the pain. I thought I could handle it!!

    All I’ll say, is below the advice the others have given is second to none. I actually ended up getting admitted (again- day 4, now I’m on day 6 after my tonsillectomy) because I wasn’t DRINKING enough fluids and I blacked out In the shower (hot showers are also a no, no apparently for 2 weeks after this op…) then I blacked out again once I came to… I was terrified. I had pins and needles all in my hands, feet and legs, my throat actually felt pretty good at this time and I’d not stopped vomiting for around 5 hours.. needless to say a night on fluids and an IV made me feel like a new woman.

    I came home yesterday, managed to eat a few morselsl of spaghetti. I’m starting to get frustrated that I can’t eat properly, or drink coffee but that’s a mental thing. People go on about eating, seriously who wants to eat after this op?!!! BUT YOU HAVE TO!!! My surgeon tells me solid food, no ice cream and soft stuff as it helps remove the bacteria build up that causes infection at the back of your throat.

    This morning around 5:30am I was in despair. The pain was horrendous prob a 9/10. I’ve been sitting around 4-5’s so I’d say mild discomfort.

    Probably the worst it’s been. The day 5 blues or danger zone its apparently called?? (Even though I’m on day 6).

    The amazing nurse I had at hospital gave me this soothogel stuff, it numbs your throat for the best pain relief, I cannot high five it enough.

    I haven’t had to take major pain meds, they made me vomit (same day I blacked out) since I got onto that stuff… so find a clincilian and get the equivalent!!!

    I’m snoring so bad too at the moment, something I never do. Apparently you can inhale through your nose but it’s hard to exhale due to the swelling at the back of your throat. The amazing nurse said you gotta try breathe through your nose, what do you know… this morning I can do both!!!! Just can’t blow my nose.. not that I want to risk haemorrhaging!!! But I’m excited about the concept that my nasal passages are working almost fully!

    One thing I will mention that no one told me about.. waking up after surgery, I knew I was going to hurt… no one told me about the swelling of the dangly bit at the back of your throat. I freaked out at the time, every time I inhaled through my mouth, it sucked back, like a flap, hanging over the edge of my throat and vocal chords. Then I would have to suck to move it forward. I was panicking. Felt like I had a clump of chewed up sandwich sitting there that I couldn’t move…. nor could I swallow my saliva. It was huge. I took photos because I was so concerned. I wish I’d been prepared for that discomfort more than anything.

    Anyways, I think I’ve written enough and I’d say I’m recovering well now. I’m eager to turn that corner and having seen my best mate go through the same thing I know there’s a light at the end of the tunnel. Just a week or two away (hopefully!!)

  4. Thank you. I’m doing this tomorrow and I’m very nervous. This made me feel a little better. I’m not afraid of pain, just the surgery.

  5. I’m a 35 year old female on day 12 of my recovery. I’m going to follow the trend of the previous poster a be a bit of a light too. It wasn’t that bad. I came to this site, read the awful stories and put this surgery off for six months longer than I should have because I was so terrified. Here’s what I have to say.

    1. Find yourself a GOOD surgeon. Don’t let any ol’ Joe take your tonsils out. I think some people have had the horrible pain they did because they didn’t have skilled surgeon. Find yourself someone who is good at their job, will let you talk to previous patients, who is like by their staff and who has been around the block with this surgery and seen the trends come and go. Don’t fall for the latest “trend” in tonsillectomy. Go with the tried and true and a surgeon who can do it blindfolded. For the love.

    2. Drink your water. MANY cases of post-surgical bleeding are from not drinking enough. You need to drink to be comfortable but you also need to drink to keep yourself out of the ER. If you don’t want to bleed, drink. The more you drink, the longer your scabs stay on and the longer your scabs stay on, the more your risk of bleeding goes down. Drink.

    3. Pain: Take your pain pills. Recognize that you had surgery. On your throat. Surgery hurts, you guys. I come here and read some of these accounts and I feel like people thought they were just going in for a “little procedure” then were surprised that it hurt for more than a day or two. This feel like surgery. If you’ve ever had surgery before, THIS FEELS LIKE SURGERY. On your throat.

    4. Find someone to take care of you.

    6. Food: Don’t be dumb and try to eat a taco on day 2. The first reason for post-surgical bleeding is dehydration. The second reason is that people eat solid food and it scratches the scabs off before they’re ready to come off. Don’t do that. Eat your jello and your pudding and your broth and don’t eat crap you’re not supposed to until at least day 10.

    7. This is the last thing I’ll say but this is an important one. The pain. Y’all. I read so many stories and had so many people, including the first ENT I saw (whom I fired), who told me I couldn’t conceive of this level of pain. First, this leads me back to point 1, 2 and 3. Do those and you’ll save yourself a lot of trouble. Second, this does hurt and it hurts for a while. Days 4-8 started to frustrate me because I felt like I would never turn the corner, but I did on day 9. My pain was a consistent 4 with brief periods (usually at night or before the next painkiller dose) ranging from 6-8. This was always remedied by the next painkiller and more water. NEVER did I feel like I regretted doing it. NEVER did I feel like dying. It was painful for sure but it absolutely, 100%, DOES NOT rank in my top 5 most painful life experiences and I am no hero when it comes to pain. Labor (both of them), c-section and eye surgery were hands down worse. Hands down, no question. I think what gets hard about this is the pain level doesn’t necessarily get better each day. You can expect days 4-8 to be about the same. But most painful experience? Absolutely not. You can do this. You can absolutely do this and you’ll be on the other side before you know. This was not worth even a quarter of the fear and trepidation I gave it. Get it done!

  6. Thank you! Your tips are awesome. I’m scheduled for surgery tomorrow so heading to store to buy ice packs and everything else you mentioned.
    Thanks again.

  7. Here to be a little bit of a light…I had my tonsils out on April 30th and it was really not as bad as I thought it would be. When I woke up from surgery, I wasn’t in much pain because my doctor used a local anesthetic in my throat that hadn’t worn off yet, so I couldn’t feel anything. I definitely could feel the pain setting in a few hours later, but it wasn’t miserable. I was extremely tired for the first few days and took several naps each day. Overall, my recovery was definitely uncomfortable (and lasted the full 2 weeks) but it was manageable. Here are my tips –

    1. Sleep in a recliner!! I found that laying down flat really increased my pain levels. I slept in a recliner for a week (5 days longer than recommended by my doctor) and it was much more comfortable for me.

    2. DRINK!!!! This should go without saying, but ICE COLD water will be your best friend. I am not exaggerating when I say drink a sip of cold water every 30 seconds if possible. If I went even 30 minutes without water, it would be extremely painful to swallow the first few sips. There is literally no such thing as too much water during recovery. Popsicles, ice chips, etc. work too. Just try to keep something cold in your throat as often as possible.

    3. Ice packs!!! I was little hesitant with this one because it didn’t make sense that ice packs would help when I needed something for the inside of my throat. But it drastically reduced my pain. Especially the first few days when your throat is swollen, ice packs work wonders. Try to wear one around your neck as much as possible during the first few days, and then as needed.

    4. MEDICINE!!! This should also go without saying, but take your medicine as often as you can. Mine was every 4 hours and I took it like clockwork, even if I didn’t think I needed it yet. I even set alarms every 4 hours throughout the night to take medicine. Around day 4 or 5, I decided to try and sleep through the night and that was the worst decision I made. I woke up around hour 6 or 7 in the most excruciating pain I could ever describe. That was the one moment during my recovery that killed me. Seriously set alarms for every 4 hours and take your medicine, even if you’re not in pain yet. It’s all about being proactive!!

    5. Swallow!! This was definitely the most difficult part of the process for me. Even at day 8 and 9, I had to cut mac n cheese noodles into about 4 little pieces each just to be able to eat them. It was painful but you have to start forcing yourself to swallow as soon as you can tolerate it, even if its just water and ice cream. It’ll make eating regular foods easier (and you’ll be able to do it sooner)

    6. Children’s toothpaste!! My doctor recommended this one to me. Children’s toothpaste is much more bland than adult’s and wont irritate the sores in your throat (and trust me, minty/spicy/sour/literally anything with flavor will hurt at first)

    My biggest tip is to be patient. I found myself getting extremely frustrated around day 8/9 when I was still only able to eat the littlest bites of noodles (and that’s pretty much it) – I even cried at a restaurant because mashed potatoes seasoned with herbs stung my throat so bad. Those days were definitely the most painful because of the scabs falling off. (Try to get 2 weeks of pain medicine so you don’t have to call for a refill during what are most likely the most painful days) But just remember why you’re doing this! I’m so glad I did it – no more tonsillitis for me!

  8. I’m a 27 year old nurse, and I had my tonsils out 6 days ago. This has been the most pain I have ever been in. I’ve had 2 kids and I would rather go through labor and delivery all over again than do this again. I had no idea it would hurt this bad. I vomited yesterday and it felt like acid on my throat. No amount of pain meds has been able to take the pain away for me. They gave me 2 rounds of morphine in the ER yesterday and I still couldn’t swallow. So jealous of all these positive stories I keep hearing about! I really hope tomorrow is better!

  9. 30yr old female here. Had my tonsils out on April 30th, so I’m about to hit day 10. So far the 2nd days after surgery(May 2nd) was the hardest pain wise, although day 8 was also not pretty. My scabs came off and the bleeding was so bad that I thought I’d end up in the hospital. So far I can still not really eat anything and have only been able to take small bites of mashed potatoes, grits, ice cream, etc., but only 1-2 times a day and only 5-6 bites. Other than that it’s water or warm tea or broth. Bright side is I’ve lost 10lbs. But I really miss food haha
    I’m supposed to return to work on Monday the 14th, so we will see how I fair the rest of the week/weekend.

  10. I’m a 21 yo woman on day 5. I’ve read that day 5 is the best, while day 6 is the worst. We’ll see tomorrow. So far, so good. I’ve had a problem with the dosage of my pain meds and threw up on day 2. I then decided to lower the dosage and I’ve felt pretty good ever since. The first 3-4 days, I’ve slept about 16h every day. I can almost eat anything with only a little bit of pain after taking my meds. Mornings and when I wake up in the middle of the night are hard, as I have no morphine in me, but it only takes a few minutes to kick in. I’ve noticed the disgusting white/yellowish scabs on the back of my throat and where my tonsils used to be thinned a little and my uvula has drastically unswollened. This afternoon, I’ve found that my breath has become terrible, but I mean: terrible. I have nausea just breathing because of the taste of my scabs and I feel extra self-conscious when I’m around people. I brushed my teeth and my tongue as much as I could, I gargled with the special numbing mint stuff and even with salt and water: nothing works. I reaaaaaally hope they go away fast!

  11. I’m 57 and had mine out on April 27, 2018. I’m on day 4 and it hasn’t been as bad as I expected. The scabs are disgusting and I did have issues with the pain killers on day 2. I vomited 3 times. After the anti-nausea meds I seem to be doing better. I have major fatigue.

  12. Hi! I am 43 years old and i had my tonsillectomy yesterday. So far i have a bit of pain but i am struggling with swallowing anything. Water comes out of my nostrils and it seems like i am having acid reflux. I don’t know! I am trying to sleep but i wake up choking on my own saliva. Anyone with the same experience? Trying to keep hydrated.

  13. I am a 28 year old female who had a tonsillectomy about a week ago. I first want to say that I found this site helpful both before and after the surgery. Hearing everyone’s remedies and that you are not the only one that is older and having this procedure is very reassuring. I want to share what really seemed to help me get through my recovery. Immediately following my surgery I was actually not in terrible pain, it was bearable. As the days went by the pain continued and always seemed to be worse after sleeping through the night or naps throughout the day. The one thing that I will STRESS is to keep drinking as much water as possible! Even if it is painful, trust me, you will not regret it. I had no bladder issues this way and honestly I think it’s helped me heal better. Also stay on time with your pain meds. I set alarms every 4 hours (even through the night) so that I wouldn’t miss because as soon as you do you know it! I’m still taking them and it’s a week later. I will start to lower the dosage after my follow up appointment tomorrow. Also ICE and lots of it! Eating ice chips or if you have a Nutibullet it will make snow-like ice. I kept that near me at all times! They say that both water and ice will help to keep you from having bleeding. I was lucky enough to borrow a Don Joy which is like an ice pack that never gets warm. I held that on my throat daily for the first few days. I was not able to eat anything but liquids so I drank Carnation Breakfasts or Ensure would work. They say to stay away from citrus but I say stay away from any fruit in the first days, it all burned to me. I drank broth too (cold). Smoothies were easier in time. One thing I didn’t read on here was anyone having trouble with a cough. I developed a chesty cough Day 3-4 that was horrendous! It was so painful to cough and it left my throat raw. I just kept pounding down the water as much as possible and started taking Tussin. I did call the nurse and she said it was nothing to worry about. I still have it today but it has weakened a bit and menthol cough drops help. A humidifier has been my lifesaver also through all this! I use it every night! Especially if your surgery is in the winter I highly suggest if you don’t have one, you get one. Prepare yourself for a slow recovery. No part of this recovery goes fast. Stock your fridge with lots of soft foods and variations because you will get tired of eating the same stuff. You will feel better! Just don’t rush your body’s healing process. Lots of rest! We can get through it!

  14. I had my tonsillectomy on 3/14/18. I am 17 years old. I got this surgery because I snore and have sleep apnea (I am also overweight) and just have very large tonsils as well. I wanted to share my experience in detail to help anyone that has this surgery in the future.
    Day 1 (day of surgery)- I went in around 8 AM and they checked my vitals and eventually gave me a pill thta was supposed to make me slightly woozy. I really didn’t feel anything though. They wheeled me into the surgical room and gave me a mask and told me to breathe in and was out of it right away. I woke up in another room feeling out of it and had ice on my throat. I didn’t have a ton of pain but it was definitely uncomfortable to swallow and was a little sore. I didn’t have anything to drink or eat at this point. They also told me they wanted to keep me overnight because I was overweight and could have complications but I was totally fine. Once I got to the hospital room, I sat around and eventually ordered dinner which was grilled cheese w/ tomato soup, a little mac and cheese and mashed potato, ice cream, and water. I was fine eating all of this, just a little uncomfortable to swallow. I didn’t have much pain. Throughout the night, the nurse came in to give me meds (children’s liquid motrin and tylenol) and asked me my pain level. I said 1 or 2 all the times they asked. I slept very well.

    Day 2- woke up and drank water (I had to drink 22.5 oz to leave hospital). I ate chocolate chip pancakes for breakfast. I was discharged soon and got home and was exhausted. I continued to take my meds and ate rice for dinner. I still wasn’t in a lot of pain, just uncomfortable with my scabs.

    Day 3- I woke up in the middle of night 2 with a lot of pain (around 6). I took the meds but it didn’t help a lot. Woke up Thursday in pain because my throat was dry but water hurt to swallow so I wasn’t drinking as much as I should have. I ate scrambled eggs w toast, rice, and some other soft foods in between. Eating hurt but my mom is very persistent and made me eat. Although it hurts at the time, I definitely think its why my recovery went by quick.

    Day 4/5- These were rough and had pain of around 7. I was still eating as normal as possible (eggs, toast, rice) and drinking lots of water but it was painful. My parents wouldn’t let me take the oxycodeine I was prescribed but the children’s liquid stuff was not cutting it. I started taking regular tylenol and motrin pills and I was actually able to swallow the pills! They helped the pain much more! Weirdly, in the day the meds would work well but in the evening I would be taking them more often. Nights were the worst though because throat is super dry, water hurts, can’t sleep. This was the point that I felt like the pain would never end, especially reading posts that were on day 14/15 and still in pain.
    Day 7- These days was better! I ate about the same but had less pain but it still got worse at night. I definitely knew I was getting better though
    Day 8- This day was good! Only a little uncomfortable but honestly felt pretty good!
    Day 9- Went back to school this day! Felt good, ate normal
    Day 10/11/12- These were the last days I felt anything really and it was a slight discomfort when swallowing- no pain though. No pain meds day 12 and lessened them from day 8.

    Overall this procedure was more painful than I thought but not nearly as bad as I thought after reading some posts. I think I was really lucky and looking back now it was only about 4 days of pain..what’s that in our many years of life? It just seems never ending at the time but just take the meds, eat as much as possible, and entertain yourself. Also don’t take naps because you want to be exhausted by the end of the day so you can sleep easily. I also was sick right before surgery so afterwards I had a cough which sucked but didn’t make it more painful while coughing. Sneezes suck though- hold it in. ALSO- don’t eat ice cream/ dairy the first week at least cause it makes throat phlegmy. One of the worst parts was the awful taste in my mouth and it made some things I ate taste bad s well. This went away around day 8.

  15. I am 8 days post tonsilectomy today. I am 35 year old man from Nigeria. Surgery went on well and lasted about 20 minutes. Immediate post operative was smooth as I had the tonsilar bed soaked with local anaesthetic and was placed on strong pain killer. By day 2 I was moving about every where and everyone was marvelled at my recovery. Alas!! Day 3 up till today has been the worst day of my life. the pain has being coming in session whenever the pain killer wears off. I was not informed by the ENT surgeon that the pain will be this horrible . The comments I read on this platform gave me some relief and has encouraged me to share my experience.Wish every other patient reading this a speedy recovery. Hang-on dear the pain will soon be over.

  16. Hi i need some help please. I had a tonsilectomy 2 weeks ago in the uk. The first 10 days were the worst of my life, i was in so much pain. The pain is better now i just have a slight sore throat but i have a long black thread hanging in my throat and its so uncomfortable. It keeps moving and everything i eat is gets stuck around it and it gets to the point where i have to dig the food out as it chokes me. I have been eating ok, the first few days i would take my painkillers and force myself to eat as i thought it would heal faster. Has anyone else had this thread problem? Does anyone know what it is?? I wasnt aware that i had any kind of stitches.

  17. Hi… I’m day 7 post op. My doc told me how brutal this would be and I have to say I thought I was tough and would sail through this. Boy was I wrong. If you have kids be sure to have family help out as much as possible as my husband had to take care of me the first two days. The pain is far worse than child birth. Ice on the neck and gargling with salt water helps a lot as does chewing on gum and heat on your ears. I had significant ear pain which they say is common after removal. I’m on a liquid oxy which I feel does nothing for the pain as well as liquid Tylenol and ibuprofen. Drink as much water as you can.

  18. Thank you very much for sharing your. I am really nervous especially because I have two kiddies at home and they quite busy. But daddy did hands on and helps. I have had 3 ops under the knife. Did OK but the pain was bad. Thank you again

  19. I’d like to share my recent tonsillectomy experience for those of you who are nervous. I was either very lucky or did all the right things because I had very little “intense/sharp” pain during any portion of the recovery process and I am now in week 3 post-op.

    For context, I am 30 and in good health. I got the surgery after my daughter brought several illnesses home from daycare in the past year, and every one of them gave me a major pain in the neck- well, tonsils- and I was having almost daily tonsil stones.

    I had the surgery at noon on day 0, and was hooked up to an IV the rest of the day. For dinner I had soup. Days 1-3 I got the instructions to gargle at least 10 times a day with chamomile drops, and I was given 3 Ibuprofin-level painkillers a day to take a half hour before eating. I was able to eat soft bread and mashed potatoes. Days 1-3 I was sore, but it was tolerable. I was drinking water constantly and even set my alarm every hour of the night so that my throat didn’t dry out. I think this was the key to a very tolerable recovery.

    Days 4-6 I was the most sore, especially early in the morning. There was one afternoon on post-op day 5 that I was so sore I could barely swallow water, but there was never a sharp or terrible pain. All 3 days I was able to eat various bland but solid foods- cheese pizza, pasta, breakfast cereal.

    This was also the only time a piece of the scabs came off that was big enough to spit out. The white scabs came off very gradually over about 10 days. I continued to gargle and drink several liters of water a day at this point, and I think it really helped to make the recovery easier.

    By the second week I was only taking 1-2 painkillers a day, and now at week 3 I am off the painkillers completely and the scabs are completely gone. There is still a slight soreness/lump in my throat but I can talk with ease.

    Overall, a very smooth process. As long as you hydrate as much as possible and take your bed rest seriously, you should be OK!

  20. I just turned 60, it’s been almost 3 weeks and my throat is still swollen which makes it difficult to swallow. I don’t think my scabs have come off yet because I can still feel something in the back of my throat. I’m starting to get a little nervous but the Dr. said it would be another week, I hope he’s correct I’m getting tired of not eating normal things.
    Not to scare anyone but wow was that the worst thing I have ever been through.

  21. ever so greatful for these tips!!

    I am 23 I have my tonsils removed 6 weeks ago. First surgery and first time under aesthetic and every time I told someone I was going for the surgery people would say “Oh I hear it’s extremely painful when your older”. So I took to google!! NOT THE BEST OPTION!! I came across a number of articles confirming how painful it would be then came across this which gave me ways of dealing with the aftermath. I bought a humidifier (a god sent!) Prevented my throat from drying up when I slept (which was a lot post op) I bought everything off the shopping list which was so helpful. My experience of the surgery was rough I was nervous going under but woke up fine had some bleeding during surgery but was told it was normal for my age. I did catch a chest infection which is common under anaesthetic apparently. Eat was rough I woke quiet flemy so dairy products were a no go my temp was also quiet high so I was advised to avoid most soft things like custard, ice cream, smoothie and yoghurts as the nurse said they would curdle in my mouth (I listened and didn’t try them) eggs were my go too. High in protein to help my recovery and toast to remove the grit and scar tissue. I didn’t have any bleeding post op but I did have a 48hour vomit and diarrea stint which turned out to be to much pain relief and not enough food!! This and my chest infection slowed my recovery tremendously and I was a good 8 days bed bound before I could move about the house unaided. I was super prepared for everything I read about expect the pain. I cannot describe it was 10 times worse then any pain I had during a stint of tonsilities but I was told by my gp that this was due to the coughing from the infection and the large surface area of scar tissue from surgery. If there’s any advice I ca give for people going under is visit your gp before surgery and ask advice on pain relief post op and then work it out on a 2 hourly bases and set alarms during the night. My nurse in hospital did up a pain management rota based on my height and weight and I was still very uncomfortable for a good 2 weeks but I’m sure it would have been worse with less pain management. Soluble pain relief worked best for me I found and a good supply of cold water.

    Hope this helps anyone!

  22. Im atill in revovery from my tonsilectomy will be hitting 3 wks come Tuesday, this is due to getting a infection within the 1st week of having them removed, i experienced really bad pain but seeing as im a 46yrs old woman was informed the older u are tge more.painful how truse thus is i dont know, all i can offer for advise is don’t expect speedy recovery and make sure u do some homework before your op ..most painful t8mes 1st thing in the morning and last thing at night painful to swollow . On the positive note pleased i f8nally had it done no more issues is what im looking forward to after over 15 20 yrs of tosulitis quincys dore throats ect .

  23. I am 40years old and finally removed my tonsils after years of sore throats and lengthy colds. I was terrified of the procedure, but I was one of the lucky ones. I ate crushed ice and frozen sorbet and kept ice packs on my throat/ neck constantly. I gargled often with salt water and sometimes saltwater with a couple drops of listerine (breath is so bad with scabs). I also had a humidifier on full blast. I really think this made a difference. Days:
    1-3: sore throat, but able to eat scrambled eggs, mashed potatoes and soft food. Liquid Tylenol only.
    4-5: slightly worse, eggs and ice water for food. Had to start the real pain meds.
    6-7: very sore, jello and ice water only. Took painkillers every 4hrs.
    8-10: started back to work. Painkillers am and bed time, but otherwise Tylenol. Back to eggs and chicken noodle soup. Only had energy for work and then to bed.
    11-14: careful with food, but feeling much better. Tylenol only. Scabs rubbing off.
    15-17: feeling really good. No meds. Gargling constantly to try to get the scabs to rub off and get breath back to normal. Uvula back to normal size.
    Overall, 2 weeks of downtime, but so happy to have this behind me.
    Best of luck to all of you. Not easy, but manageable. Keep throat cold and wet and stay on top of pain meds.

  24. Hey guys! My tonsillectomy was on 12/20/17. I am 22 years old and my tonsils have been a problem since I was a kid. I used to get strep all the time before high school, and my tonsils were really big and had lots of crypts. These past couple years, I would get tonsillitis/tonsil stones (gross!!) a lot. In November I had a bad case of tonsillitis and decided I wanted them out ASAP! I wanted to share my experience for those of you who are doing research before the surgery or are recovering now and may be nervous (I was so nervous of bleeding out or just the pain in general). I read so many horror stories before that gave me a lot of anxiety, but they also helped prepare me for the recovery process.

    Overall, I would say I had a good recovery. I experienced no bleeding, no pain when the scabs fell off, and only a few times of major pain. The painful times were rare, and happened when my mouth dried out at night. Eating was kind of weird at first, but you get used to it. I also threw up on the night of day 2 because of the general anesthesia. I felt way better after though.


    1. Everyone says this, and it’s true…ICE ICE ICE!! DRINK as much water as you can! I ALWAYS was drinking ice cold water or had ice chips in my mouth.
    2. Ice bag around your neck helps so much and feels really good during the first week!
    3. EAT!! Seriously. I was really confused about which diet to follow, as the US differs from what they recommend in the UK. Eat as normal as possible starting from day 1. I ate LOTS of bread, broth, applesauce, pasta, Mac & cheese, bread dipped in soup, (cut up burger on day 4…so good), cooked asparagus, etc. I just avoided super sharp/crunchy foods like chips and popcorn. I think eating as much as I could really helped my recovery speed up. I read that just the act of swallowing helps your throat recover, so I wasn’t timid with eating/drinking at all.
    4. EAT before taking your pain meds. This is SO important. If you’re taking pain meds on an empty stomach, I promise it will hurt way worse than your throat. You need to coat your stomach lining with food before you take pills. Even if it’s just applesauce that you can get down!
    5. Sleeping was the main struggle for me. I would set alarms some times to wake up and take the pills, or just try to get as much sleep as possible to rest. Just know that waking up after sleep will hurt because your throat is so dry, but after 15-20 minutes of ice pack/cold water/pain meds you should feel fine.
    6. It gets better!! The moments of nausea and pain will end. I promise. I pulled on all nighter out of fear of my throat drying out and felt like I was going crazy.
    7. Forgot about this one.. starting at day 3 I would have 1-2 glasses of green tea (Luke warm) with honey in it. This really soothed my throat.

    My Recovery Day by Day:
    (Day of surgery counting as 0)
    Days 1-5: pain stayed around a 3-4 and a 2 when on the medication. Really not bad at all.
    Days 6 & 7: pain was around a 3-4 as well, but a 5-6 when eating. The night of day 6 was the worst for me because I fell asleep and missed a medicine dose. Woke up in sooo much pain in my ears and throat. Took about 20 minutes of constant ice chips and waiting for the meds to set in to bring it down to a 3.
    After day 8: pain around a 2-3 at most. I stopped taking my pain meds on day 8 because I hated how they made me feel. (Hadn’t gone to the bathroom in a week…..I just drank 3 full glasses of PRUNE juice and that worked).
    Day 11: Feeling back to normal. Still some scabbing where the tonsils used to be.

    Now I’m on day 16, I feel great!! My scabs are all gone and my uvula finally looks normal. My mouth was pretty swollen for the first week. If you have tonsil issues, I would really recommend going through with a tonsillectomy. This was just my personal experience, I know some people go through really bad recovery experiences…I feel so thankful. I know that age and many other factors lead us all to going through different recoveries. I hope my tips can help someone! Just remember how common this surgery is, and that the odds of bleeding out are rare. Goodluck!!

  25. I’m 20 y.o. and currently on day three. Your description couldn’t be more accurate. It’s currently 10:54 am and i have already cried myself to sleep twice. To add insult to injury i got my period the morning after my surgery so i don’t think it’s possible for me to be more miserable. My head is pounding, my ears hurt, my uvula is stretched all the way down my throat and like you said i feel like I’m choking on knives. I’m so glad i never have to do this again because I WOULD NEVER DO THIS AGAIN.

  26. Updating my post from Dec 20…
    Days 1-4 we’re nothing compared to the pain I felt on days 5-8. It was terrible. The pain was everywhere. In my throat, in my jaw, my teeth, the back of my tongue and oh, don’t even let me start on the ears. Never experienced such pain.
    The nights were the worst. Humidifier didn’t do much. My throat and mouth was so dry and just burning. Day 9, I can honestly say that my pain went from a 10 to a 4-5 and today on day 10, I finally feel a lot better. Still tough to eat, still taking Tylenol, but overall, so much better. Today my pain is at a 2-3. I added a second humidifier and it might’ve helped as my night was much better.
    What a tough recovery. Still not 100% but I can finally say the worst is over.
    Still feel it was worth it not to have those terrible tonsil stones.

  27. I am on day 14 of surgery tonsillectomy and deviated septum and something with my pallet. None the less it been a roller coaster haven’t been able to eat regular food and today the swelling feels so different I don’t know if something is wrong or just how the process works. Gagging more today swelling feels more toward the back of my throat. Is this normal? Can anyone comment? I tend to panic a little any thoughts may help.

  28. I have the same thing. My tonsils as I speak are swollen and super painful. I am seeing an ENT doc in January to see what he thinks. I do not want the surgery as I have heard how painful it is but dealing with this pain on and off is not something I want to live with. Any advise I should tell the ENT doc.
    Thanks much.

  29. Tonight I am miserable with yet another throat infection I am 28 and considering talking to my doctor about having the surgery. My tonsils swell up constantly its just out of hand. Thank you for your reply and suggestions if I do get the surgery I will definitely give them a go.

  30. I’m a 19 year old female and I had my tonsils removed on dec 12th, I’m on day 13 post tonsillectomy. Yes, it is the most awful surgery I have ever gone through. Absolute downright miserable agony. But, if you had the surgery done, there was a reason your doctor outweighed the pain under the benefits you’ll receive so just like everyone else, I’ll hold on for those benefits. I had an awful surgery, awful recovery, and spent 5 days in the hospital from an infection. Day one I woke up from surgery in agony, talking was barely a thing and forget about swallowing. Since I was under general anesthetic sleeping, my doctor didn’t feel the need to numb my throat locally like some doctors do, so I definitely felt all the pain when I woke. My doctors gave me fentanyl when I woke up bawling my eyes out begging for the pain to stop and I fell asleep for about 30 minutes. Awoke again, and the pain was back full bore. I was released within another hour and went home. My boyfriend went and picked up all of my medications (zofran for nausea, amoxicillin pills for infection, and Percocet pills- armed with a second prescription for 80 pills.) make sure your doctor writes you two separate pain med scripts rather than one larger one. If you have one large one, say for 160-180 pills, a lot of the pharmacies will claim they don’t have the full amount and will only give you half the script amount and then your script is useless and you have to fight your doctor and pharmacy to give you another one. Get two scripts, fill one, wait a couple days, and fill the other. I promise it’s the best way. I got home, and my ears were in so much pain like a double ear infection and my throat felt like I had swallowed a sword wrapped in sand paper that was also on fire. I couldn’t swallow whatsoever. I tried and I had to hype myself up for the pain for about 15 seconds before I could force myself to swallow one sip of water which was absolute misery. I was in the hospital by the end of the night. I have a bladder disease and if I don’t drink about 8-10 bottles of water a day, my bladder feels like it’s on fire and within a day of it being inflamed I get a UTI and within another day it’s in my kidneys. So I went to the hospital and was given IV fluids, and sent home with liquid hydrocet (hydrocodone-acetaminophen), liquid amoxicillin, and magic mouthwash (a mouthwash you gargle and swallow which numbs anything it touches). The mouthwash worked a little but barely touched the pain of swallowing. And the pain med, not CVS, Publix, Winn dixie, or Walgreens would fill. They said they didn’t have it. Only Walmart filled the script so hopefully that saves other people from driving everywhere like my boyfriend did. I was able to sip small amounts of my pain med but still no water or antibiotics because it was so thick I just choked and it wouldn’t go down my throat. Day 2 I still couldn’t swallow so I went back to the hospital. My ER doc didn’t seem to understand or believe the pain of a tonsillectomy and I was back on my bladder pain from lack of water. He gave me an IV for fluids, then sprayed my throat with something called “hurricaine spray”. Do not do this. Refuse this. Imagine taking NyQuil, putting it in a high pressure jet spray can, and spraying it onto a freshly burned surgical site. I left the ER in more pain than when I got there. Got home, still couldn’t swallow, went back to the ER that same night and was admitted by a doc that understood how bad the pain was. I refuse opioid pain meds whenever I can and only take them when my pain is 10/10. But, my doctor gave me fentanyl when she admitted me because she knew once I got upstairs the pain meds wouldn’t work nearly as well. This was the first sleep I got in the two days since surgery. I spent 5 days in the hospital on iv fluids, iv morphine, an iv steroid (which worked AMAZING) and iv antibiotics. Since I didn’t get the antibiotics down for two days I developed an infection so I had to deal with that on top of pain. Around day 3 in the hospital I was able to stop the morphine and drink the liquid hydrocet. They wanted to keep me longer but by the time Sunday came around I wanted to leave so they said I could. I went home able to swallow water and my pain med, so recovery after this point was much easier. I went back to work on day 7, which was my one regret. Do not force yourself to go back to work until you’re ready. I can’t stress this enough. I work in a restaurant so I’m constantly talking loudly over other people. Taking orders and cashiering requires a lot of talking and my recovery definitely hiccuped once I had to work again. After about 3 hours my voice was strained and Painful and I worked a 7 hour shift. I went home and sat in the shower for an hour recovering. The next day was better at work and I slowly got stronger. Now I’m on day 13 and yes I’m still in about 6/10 pain when I’m between my pain med doses. Yes it still hurts. My scabs are almost gone and I still have a little white in my throat but mostly pink with the two gaping holes on each side. Here’s my tips: get two separate pain scripts, buy a humidifier because that keeps your throat moist at night (they’re $15 at Walmart), buy ice pops (I bought the pedialyte ones for electrolytes but they made my throat mucusy so I stuck with the normal ones), wake up throughout the night to take your pain med or you’ll be in agony when you wake up, put a heating pad on your ears for pain-they will hurt badly, put an ice pack on your neck/throat, buy the small crushed ice- sonic sells 5# bags for $2- because it’s easy to chew or suck on, and force yourself to eat as soon as you can. I didn’t eat until day 9 and I lost 10 pounds. Yes eating hurts. The best foods I found were spaghetti O’s, chicken and stars, and mashed potatoes with no skins and mix chicken broth in to make them thin and runnier to swallow. Constantly sip cold water, don’t wait until you’re thirsty. This recovery absolutely sucks. I didn’t believe anyone when I read all these things where women said they’d rather have a second c section. It is 10/10 pain the first week+, and I’ve had an appendectomy, reconstructive knee surgery, and exploratory abdominal surgery. This pain tops everything. But you will get through it even when it feels like it’ll never end.

  31. i had my tonsils removed on 12-18-17
    it is now the 7th day in my recovery and i am a 19 year old girl.
    i had strep constantly and when i say constantly i don’t really remember not having strep. my doctor was so shocked that every time i was given antibiotics i would finish the 10 day perspcription and strep would be back immediately the next day. it’s like it would take a vacation then come back, every other week. so getting my tonsils removed? i was SO excited. i kept reading online you eat ice pops, you take off work, you sleep all day, you watch movies, and you never get strep again! to me this sounded fabulous.
    little did i know here came my worst nightmare.
    i remember waking up from the surgery and opening my eyes and going to speak and the pain literally sent me straight to tears, completely hysterical. i took my first dose of pain medication and i felt okay and i went home.
    days 1 & 2 were okay. i slept A LOT and i kept telling my mom i feel okay just tired and my throats irritated. this is a breeze
    then day 3 came
    the throat pain was so intense it felt like i was choking on knives, my ears felt like they were about to bleed, my head was pounding so hard i swear it almost imploded. and this has last for four more days. i’m now at day 7 and nothing has changed. i keep telling myself tomorrow will be better and it just feels worse. i haven’t touched food since my first day. now goes 6 days without food and i’ve lost 14 pounds. and i’m already a small girl, presurgery i was around 120-122 lbs. and i keep hearing you have to eat! but physically can’t, i try and swallow and the food comes right back up because it’s so difficult to swallow. i’ve been spitting my saliva and mucus in a garbage can since my surgery because i can’t bare to swallow it, it hurts too bad.
    i’m sure it’s not like this for everyone but god i regret getting this. i’ll take living with strep over this any day
    and the worst part is there’s still a week left
    hoping it gets better
    i’m praying that other people recoveries are not this brutal. merry christmas

  32. 45 year old female
    Just had mine out on 12/20/17
    Day 1:not too bad because of all the surgical drugs.
    Day 2: painful but tolerable
    Day 3: a lot of pain in my throat and my jaw about a level 7
    Day 4: still very painful but feeling much better. I would say level 5
    Overall it seems to be getting better but from what I’ve been reading, it sounds like the pain will increase between days 5-7 (it did on my 6 year old when he had his removed)

    I’ve been on extra strength Tylenol every 6 hours and Oxycodone every 4 hours, but I haven’t taken them consistently and don’t feel like I need to.
    The Oxy doesn’t seem to be doing much in terms of subsiding my pain but more like relaxing me and making me take naps. The Tylenol seems to help more.

    Maybe I just expected the worst and getting the not so bad, or my pain has not really kicked in yet as it should. But whatever the pain is, for me, so far it’s definitely not as bad as I thought it would be and I’m very happy I had mine removed. Definitely worth it for me.

  33. I had my tonsillectomy today around 12 pm, I’m a 19 year old female. I have had my appendix removed, knee surgery where they sawed my bone in half and screwed it together, and exploratory abdominal surgery with cysts in my ovaries. I also was born with the chronic bladder condition interstitial cystitis. None of these pains combined, touch the pain of an adult tonsillectomy. When I woke up in the hospital, I was almost in shock at how badly it hurt. I read up for days to know what to expect. Yes, when everyone says it’s excruciating, they mean it. I’m 11 hours post op and I can’t even speak. When I do, it hurts and my voice doesn’t even sound like my own. I prepared well; I bought the pedialyte ice pops, jello, even a humidifier. Nothing is working. I’m on 1-2 Percocet every 4-6 hours and I just sleep between the doses. Another interesting perspective I can give to this: don’t do this surgery if you have interstitial cystitis as well, unless they’ll keep you on an IV for fluids in the hospital until you’re able to drink. You cannot drink anything without excruciating pain and as people with this disease know, you need to drink water or you’re in unbearable pain. That’s where I’m at right now. I’ve been crushing my pain meds up with a small amount of jello and grape juice and just those ten or so small sips to get them down are unbearable. I have chunks of the cauterized flesh (but no blood) coming out in my spit. If I could go back I would never had done this surgery despite having strep monthly and large tonsil stones. This is the most miserable I’ve ever been.

  34. I was literally laughing out loud reading your experience. “I’m a big girl” out loud. Hahahaha. I’m a 63 yr old very heathy guy who had my tonsils removed December 5, 2017. Ouch. They say to train like you were running a marathon, which was good advice. First twenty four hours I vomited until only stomach acid was coming up. Had my son take my to ER. The pain medicine Oxy was way too strong and I may have overdid it when I got home exhausted from my surgery. Anyways, hahahahah “I’m a big boy”……… Yes, take pain medicine before you need it, and use a humidifier. My ear aches have been horrible.

  35. I am on day 21 post op.I felt the same way. Most everything I read before my surgery said days 1-3 would not be that bad but I was miserable from the beginning. I think partly because I was instructed to get such an incredible amount of liquid down. I did have some bleeding on day 7. We had to call the doctor but got it under control by alternating gargling hydrogen peroxide with ice and ice water for 10 minutes. I am not sure how much blood that I actually lost (due to swallowing some as well). I am just really surprised at my lack of energy and still have some throat discomfort. I feel like something is stuck in the back of my throat. It actually feels like when i would have have my tonsillitis and a petruding tonsil stone. It seems like everyone else seems almost back to normal by day 21?

  36. Did you survive?! I had this done when I was a teenager and it wasn’t completely awful, but my boyfriend had it done and he’s now 40. This man must be dying….

  37. Oh… wanted to add that I did also use stool softeners and Dulcolax to help fight the constipation from the hydrocodone they prescribed for pain.

  38. I’m a 55 year old male on day 11 after tonsillectomy/adenoidectomy/turbinectomy surgery. Overall, it wasn’t the most pleasant experience ever, but the pain hasn’t been nearly as bad as some of the stories I’ve read. I think doing research ahead of time really helped. The things I found most helpful in recovery have been:
    1) aloe vera juice (Lakeland Organic). I drank this mixed with a teaspoon of tart cherry juice twice a day. Helps heal and fight inflammation.
    2) Manuka honey. A teaspoon twice a day. Helps heal.
    3) organic raw coconut oil. A teaspoon dissolved in the mouth slowly coats and soothes the throat.
    4) lots and lots of ice chips
    5) lots and lots of water
    6) inhaling steam from a small personal humidifier twice a day. I bought mine at Walgreens years ago for sinus allergies and it came in really handy to help keep things moistened in the nose and throat.

    Take your pain meds on schedule. Keep on top of it so it doesn’t get too bad.

    Biggest problem I have had is trying to get enough sleep. My uvula was swollen so bad that it would vibrate and keep waking me up. Its getting slowly better. I haven’t had too much trouble eating. Stuck with soft foods for a few days then moved to more regular fare…. carefully of course! Pain wise it definitely hurts, but the physical therapy I had after my shoulder surgery was a helluva lot worse.

    Doctor told me that my tonsils were really bad…its gross but he said when he grabbed them with the instrument during the operation it looked like a dozen zits being squeezed out at once. So all that nasty crap had to have a negative impact on health. Im glad they are gone.

    If you’re having problems, don’t be afraid to get the surgery. In the long run it will be worth it.

  39. I’m so sorryyyy, I just had mine out. It’s very painful. 5-10 days were the worst for me. what i found the over the counter alcohol free throat spray helps.

  40. Hi Linda, I am on day 6 post op and I made one of my most favorite cheesy rice dishes because it’s soft and I knew I could handle it going down. I was so excited to eat something other than mashed potatoes, jello and ice cream! But it tasted like dirt. 😕 This might be a normal side effect and I think it will return to normal when everything starts really healing.

  41. I’m going for my surgery on Friday December 1st 2017 and I’m beyond nervous of the pain and recovery. I’m also having a sepotplasty and sinus surgery. I wanted to thank you for sharing as everything I have read has been pain levels through the ruff and unbearable. After reading your experience I will be positive and be sure to take my medication and directed.

    Can you tell me by chance what medication the doctor had you on for recovery?

    He has given me Tylenol with Codeine 325 mg just curious to see what they gave you?

  42. Feel better soon. My daughter whos 15 just had hers out and we are on day 4. Had them out on the day before thanksgiving. I can’t imagine what you guys are going through. So hard to see her like this. Giving the constant pain meds with no food makes her stomach upset. Only thing she can manage is water, ice chips and some apple sauce but very very little of it and has had one popsicle. Trying some apple juice with Miralax in it so she doesn’t get constipated. I know they said a 2 week recovery but wish there would be a little more life in her. She made her bed on the couch and hasn’t moved since we got home. Is up a few hours and then asleep again. We have a cold mist vaporizer going as well. She was able to talk the first day, but hasn’t spoke sense. Thank god for texting these days.

  43. 11/23/2017
    32 yo female
    3 rd day post op and my dr told me this would be the worst thing that I’ve ever been through well he wasn’t lying I’ve got 3 kids and this by far is the worst. I have to take the pain meds 30 min before they are scheduled to be able to even swallow them, because if I wait I’m in so much pain I can’t swallow the liquid. Popsicles and sleep are becoming my best friend!!! I’ve read a lot of articles that say days 5-7 are my worst days!! Well of days 5-7 are the worst than I must be dying now and don’t realize it!! I really hope it’s worth it in the end cause right now I can’t really see a light at the end of the tunnel.

  44. Just got back an hr ago from getting mine out. Woke up mega groggy and super nauseas but didn’t vomit thank God. I’m laying in bed now and I’m very tired and a bit achey but the thing bothering me the most is I feel like there is stuff in my throat and it is constantly there making it hard to get comfortable. It’s driving me nuts! Makes me feel like I gotta vomit ugh

  45. 19 day post surgery.

    Prior to my surgery I read a lot of blogs and knew that it would be painful but I did not mentally prepare for the intensity or length of discomfort and pain. My surgeon told me to take 2 weeks off work but I thought I would be fine with one – she told me 2 was mandatory. I have a high pain tolerance (multiple c-sections, appendices removed, migraines, intense strep throat) so I believed that it would be uncomfortable but I would handle it and get a few projects done around the house. WRONG.
    Day 1: Surgery went well. Woke up with little to no pain. Went home and pain started immediately. I was directed to take 5-10 mgs of morphine. I took 5 and immediately threw it back up – very painful. My body was able to tolerate 3 mgs, every 2 hours as well as liquid Tylenol. Water was all I could drink.
    Days 2-4: Manageable. I thought “I’ve got this.” Still just water and nights were very rough but I was able to stop taking morphine. I slept on the couch so I was in a sitting position which helped my throat. Forced myself to drink water every time I woke – which was often.
    Days 5-7: Unbearable. Absolutely horrendous. Back on morphine. Ice packs around my throat were the only saviour I had. Heat on my ears for the ear and jaw pain. I still has not eaten anything. I felt depressed at this time.
    Days 8-10: Started to feel better. It just felt like intense strep throat at that point. Able to eat. Hot is more tolerable than cold.
    Day 11: I felt like myself mentally finally. At this point though my scabs were really falling off and I would choke and gag on them in the sink. This was painful and often produced fresh blood. It was good to get them out though.
    Day 14: Back to work and I couldn’t have gone any sooner. My energy level was still very low as sleeping was still interrupted and painful.
    Day 19: I still feel discomfort when yawning, sneezing, and swallowing certain things.
    know that it will definitely be worth it. I kept reminding myself of this throughout the process. It was difficult on my two small children as they didn’t understand why Mommy couldn’t play, read stories, etc… If you need this surgery – do it – just be prepared. The pain is real. The recovery length is surprising. Stock up on ice packs and heating bags. Avoid ice cream as it produces phlegm which is awful. Avoid popsicles (etc) that are red as you will be unable to tell if you are spitting up blood. Hot showers loosen things up. Brushing your teeth and tongue helps.

    It will pass. It will be worth it.

  46. I’m 19 and have recently been diagnosed with a fever disorder called PFAPA that basically gives me recurrent bad tonsillitis and fevers that can get over 103 without tylenol. While taking 50mg prednisone for a couple of days makes it go away, it always comes back, and the flares of these symptoms are becoming more and more frequent. After speaking to a specialist a few weeks ago, I learned the only thing that will “cure” it would be to remove the tonsils. Until I do, I’ll keep getting fevers and tonsilitis all the time and missing work for it; my managers aren’t happy with me. I’m in the middle of a PFAPA flare right now and have had to call in 2 days in a row, one of my tonsils is almost completely covered in white exudate, it’s disgusting.
    I’m dreading this so much, I’ve never had surgery before. My whole life, I’ve had trouble with my poor appetite and struggled with maintaining a healthy weight. I saw a nutritionist for years, and all sorts of doctors, but I’ve mostly just learned to adapt to live with it. Marijuana helps more than anything else ever has, and has changed my life in that I can sometimes eat like a normal human being, but I know I won’t be able to smoke after surgery and I don’t live somewhere I can easily acquire/prepare edibles or a tincture. I’m already underweight right now, eating is going to be the worst part of this, for sure.
    I also have a phobia of vomiting. It brings panic attacks and makes me incredibly anxious anytime I take any medication with stomach troubles listed as a side effect. I already take zofran for nausea way too often, even when I’m relatively healthy. I’m wondering if perhaps I could go somewhere daily to get an IV for pain meds rather than having to put my digestive system through the stress. Maybe this isn’t a possibility because the medicine needs to be taken more often or something, but I won’t take it if I can’t eat as it might make me puke, and I probably won’t be able to eat if I can’t get pain medicine in me somehow. :c I know with antibiotics in the past, I would sit at the table crying for an hour or more, trying to eat something, anything, so I could take the medicine without throwing up. I’ve had IV infusions of antibiotics before, which didn’t make me sick at all. Fingers crossed I can figure out a similar solution for this
    Anyways, if anyone has been able to find a way to administer their pain medicine that eliminates nausea and vomiting, or if you continued to smoke (cigarettes or otherwise) post-op, I’d love to hear your experiences. Thanks for reading my wall of text. <3

  47. I am due to have surgery this Wednesday, 11/18 for the same reason. Thank you for sharing so I know what to expect.

  48. I’m 6days post op and I would have to agree. No food that I’ve attempted to eat has tasted remotely tolerable. All foods have tasted just awful which doesn’t help the fact that I’m hungry.

  49. I think you hit it on the nail, never miss your pain dose! Take it even if you don’t have much pain, cause hello! that means it’s working. 🙂 Most pain I have felt was right after the surgery when I woke up my tongue was killing me. It literally felt like they had put it in a vice grip.. And now the pain is like a bad sore throat. Since I am out of the good pain meds. Tylenol is helping. Can’t wait to yawn either.. Hurts like crap to hold it in.


  51. Also, the pain experienced was stinging, ‘constant acid dripping down’ throat, my jaw ached and my ears killed. I still have some slight jaw and ear pain but mostly gone and just usual sore throat.

  52. I had a tonsilectomy on the 25th Oct 2017, so I’m on my 7th full day of recovery. I’m feeling alot better and can finally eat soft foods, but my past 6 days were horrendous. Day 1 was amazing, easily eat drink etc., Day 2 abit more sore but copeable, Day 3 was bad to the point I was barely able to eat and just about drink, Day 4 i was in agony unable to drink, Day 5 even worse but I had alot of bleeding and had to go to a&e where they found out I had an infection and blood vessel burst, spent a night and a day in hospital with loads of antibiotics and next day I felt so much better. I think the pain I have now is the normal pain but before I was in absolute agony, I would sometimes just sit and cry due to relentless pain. BUT there is light at the end of the tunnel! Now I’m just dealing with constipation from codeine (over a week with no bowel movements in uncomfortable!!!)

  53. I’m a 39 year old guy who had a tonsillectomy 4 weeks ago. I was on this forum before the op to read what other people had gone through and what advice was being offered, have to say it was a great comfort heading in for the op. The reason I wanted to post now was so that people know that not everyone goes through all the pain and suffering which was all i seemed to encounter on forums like these. I don’t know if I’m the exception to the rule or if people who have a pretty ok recovery just don’t post about their experiences.

    Anyways the day of the operation went really quick, the surgery was completed with no problems. I woke up with some discomfort but the pain medications was still workng so all fine. Managed some tea and toast and while it was difficult to swallow it was more discomfort than anything else. The next few days were the same just eating toast as i didn’t have much of an appetite and the discomfort was there. By day 6 I was back eating normal food just struggling a little bit to swallow. From day 7 it was onwards and upwards with little or no pain.

    All through this I was taking my pain medication in liquid format every 4 hours. Over the ten days I was taking the meds I never missed any at those four hour intervals. The only thing I haven’t been able to do until yesterday morning was yawn properly and what a relief it was when I did 🙂 Throughout my whole recovery my pain (on a scale of 1 to 10, 1 being no pain at all) was never more than a 4.

    I know every one is different and especially how people react to this kind of op is not going to be the same as my experience. I just wanted to let people know that they might be lucky and it won’t be as bad for them as it is for some people 🙂 Just my two cents.

  54. I read earlier this morning about the tasting awful problem. It’s caused from low sink. I drank a Pedialyte and my taste started comokng back a little.

  55. I just had a tonsillectomy today. I was told day 1 wasn’t going to be as painful but IT IS VERY PAINFUL. I was told to stay hydrated but it hurts so much to swallow. It even hurts to talk! I’m trying to drink. So far I’ve downed 2 water bottles in the 7 hours I’ve been home, but then I vomitted & I think all my efforts went to waste 🙁 My surgeon said day 3 and 4 will be the worse but I can’t imagine anything worse that this 🙁 any hints on how to manage the pain?

  56. Hi would love to know the outcome. I am also 67 and will need tonsil removed due to suspected cancer. How horrible wS it? I am fearful I will never find this site again

  57. Hi Lori and Greg, Yes, I am still dealing with the feeling of something getting stuck in a random pocket too. Seems one day its better, others it’s not. I’ve tried contortioning my head in different positions and it doesn’t seem to help. I crush my thyroid meds now and take with water, but watch….some meds cannot be crushed. Hope things get better.

  58. Hi Jenna…Sorry you were so sick with the meds, etc. – that sucks! I also was using Liquid Oxy pure and diluted with acetominiphin – but I knew that I would be totally blitzed taking it so tried to use it only before bed, but would if I needed to throughout the day. Talking was funky because my brain was all oxy’d hahahahaa. I did do too much the next day too – they sent me home the night I had the surgery and the next day, I need to go get potatoes, and stuff I probably didn’t need….but I went anyways. A 1 hour shopping trip resulted in HUGE pain, feeling like I ran the marathon and I slept for almost 14 hours at one stretch….I was pooped. So, don’t do too much, when your body says “Jenna. I think we’ve done enough today”, listen to that voice….and find a place to rest, home – park bench, etc.

    These last 2 days (Sat and Sun) have been more painful and troublesome for me….I’m chalking that up to healing I hope. I din’t take Oxy now until the pain is unbearable, but will try an ambien first to see if that will at least knock the crap out of me so I don’t need the oxy. Here’s hoping. Wish you the best….this isn’t easy for any of us to go through.

  59. Hi Linda,

    I have found that my ‘taste’ is off as well. I have coffee running through my veins instead of blood, but since having tonsils out – brewed coffee makes me gag! I’ve been drinking the same stuff for over 30 years, so I know taste buds are out of whack. Today, I made a pineapple coconut cake and said to my family I thought there was no flavor, pretty bland. My 24 yr old son said it had HUGE ‘pina colada’ type flavor (which is my favorite!!) and I couldn’t take it. I am hoping this is a temporary thing also. Eating an orange is useless, can’t taste it. Ketchup tastes the same…so it seems to be some things and not all things.

  60. 52 yr old; 3 weeks post-op from cancer scare and had a right side neck dissection for lymph node AND bilateral tonsillectomy due to right tonsil being overly large and not reducing with strong course of antibiotics. Good news is, no cancer. Tonsil removal went pretty darned good. Surgeon put in stitches to help with pain control and seemed to work well. Of course, had the regular pain on swallowing and everyone around me was pushing me to EAT, EAT, EAT even though it was ice cream, popsicles, etc. I have never really eaten that stuff – too sweet, so I seemed to survive off of a pudding here and there, and water, flavored ice cones. Didn’t really try to eat until day 5 and mastered mashed cauliflower (was AWESOME!). Brushed my teeth as normal starting day 3, just being careful as I got towards back of mouth.

    Now, at 3 weeks post-op, stitches are starting to come out (THANK GOD!), but I find I am having trouble swallowing the tiniest of pills (I take thyroid meds) and it feels like it is getting ‘stuck’ as I try to swallow it down. Advil Liqui-Gels are a nightmare and feel the same thing. I am hoping this goes away with time, the neck dissection was fairly deep and intense so I imagine there’s still some swelling on the inside maybe. The lymph node was next to my trachea, so this could be why I have that ‘feeling,’

    All in all, tonsil part of it went much smoother than expected. A cool mist humidifier was a GOD SEND in keeping throat moist. If it dries out, you’re going to have some massive pain (I found that out when I forgot to refill it one night before bed and it went dry thru the night). The next morning, I was almost in tears it hurt so bad! Needless to say, it hasn’t run dry since!

  61. My son is 21 he is Day 15 post op, he
    Has gone through hell with pain, but is recovering well now. It’s amazing how quick you forget pain. He has lost nearly a stone in weight as eating was just impossible. He is complaining of everything tasting awful, even his favourite foods before taste revolting. I just wondered if anyone else had experienced this and how long it lasted.

  62. Hi Mike.
    I’m so sorry you had such an unexpectedly bad experience. My experience was (is) bad as well but my doctor did tell me it would be. I really appreciate the last sentence of your post “I feel your pain and I know how brave you all are even if no one else does.” I was feeling like a total wimp until I read that and now I am trying to be more patient with myself. Thank you!

  63. Hi everyone – 25 year old female, 3 weeks post surgery and finally feeling like myself again. I’ve been on this site reviewing these stories since the week leading up to my surgery and I still did not feel like I was prepared for the misery ha! The pain was one thing but all the other issues that I experienced were what really made me miserable (getting sick from meds, choking on the scabs, the numbness and pain on my tongue, not being able to talk normally, the side effects of the oxycodone, etc). Days 5-7 were the worst for me in terms of pain, these were the days that I didn’t eat much except some apple sauce and pudding. I relied heavily on an icepack around my neck and tried sticking to a 45 degree angle position to relieve the discomfort. I would definitely recommend the ice pack I think that was one of my favorite recovery “tools”. Day 8 I woke up feeling really good and got myself to go into the office..later that night I hemorrhaged and ended up spending the next 48 hours in the hospital. I went into the ER because of the scary amount of blood I coughed up in the middle of the night and they ended up bringing me back into the operating room to re-cauterize the area that had clotted. My advice….even if you’re feeling good on day 8, you likely aren’t ready to go back to all normal activities!!! I’m not sure if getting out of the house and going into work was what actually caused my bleeding episode, but I do think I could have used a couple more days of rest. My incident reset my recovery clock back but only by a few days. Pain was not nearly as severe as the initial surgery, so that was a positive. Today my only real discomfort is with swallowing food. Bits and pieces get stuck in my new “pockets” which is sort of annoying and I’m needing to chase each bite of food with some water to get it to go down all the way but this improves a little more each day too, so don’t worry if you’re going through this stuff still on day 20! My main reason for contributing to the forum was to say…even though there are moments when it does not seem like there is light at the end of the tunnel….YOU WILL FEEL BETTER and the PAIN/DISCOMFORT IS ONLY TEMPORARY. try to remind yourself of that. Also, question for anyone who was using the liquid oxycodone for pain relief, did you find yourselves going through any sort of withdrawal after you stopped? I was on the pain meds for longer than I had expected/wanted because of my second operation, maybe that is why I felt like I was experiencing some symptoms that align with withdrawal?… just curious!

  64. Hi Lori- Yes that’s very common. For me it almost felt like I was making a tight seal when I swallowed. Unfortunately it takes a little while for all those tissues to hear and firm back up.

  65. Hi everyone!
    I’m 47 and 2 days post op. I have a weird thing happening that I wanted to ask about. Whenever I swallow anything; liquid or something a little more solid like broccoli in soup, some of it gets stuck in what feels like a bowl or a hole. I have to swallow twice to get everything to go down. Is this normal?

  66. Hey everyone.
    I just wanted to post my experience on here as I read a lot of comments on this site prior to my operation. I had my tonsils out in April of this year at 26 years old. I use to suffer terrible from tonsillitis as a child, resulting in scarred tonsils and chronic tonsil stones. I finally get fed up of scraping them out every other day, that I went to the doctors and he agreed to give me a tonsillectomy. He warned me it would be a rough recovery, but I was prepared for two weeks of hell for a tonsil stone free life!

    Before the operation, I thought the pain I experienced would be no worse than my harshest bout of tonsillitis, but without the fever accompanying it. This wasn’t really true. The pain was pretty bad, but tolerable. But I just felt so ill in myself. I was constantly exhausted – swallowing tablets was an epic task as well as trying to swallow any food or drink. I just felt really poorly in general as well as the pain in my throat.
    I wasn’t told to avoid dairy in the first days, so I managed to stomach some porridge, which was quite soothing. However in the long run, I think this was a mistake as it increased the amount of mucus where my skin was healing.

    The most horrendous part of the whole experience was the taste/smell. I was in no way prepared for this. Around 5 days in, I started to get the most abhorrent taste in my mouth. This lasted for at least 5/6 days. Also, my partner and mum informed me that the smell was also unbearable. I assume this is just from the wound healing and the scabs coming off. Unfortunately, I wasn’t able to find any relief from this vile taste. It made me feel so nauseous all the time. Eventually, when the scabs started to come away, the taste went with them, thank goodness!

    I found it did get worse before it got better. I experienced terrible pain in my throat around days 9/10/11. But, once I was over that, the only way was up. I seemed to go from really down to back on the mend in no time. And I’d say by day 14, I was well on my way to normality. A couple days after it was my birthday and I left the house for the first time to enjoy a pain free lunch!

    Although the experience wasn’t pleasant and it was probably slightly worse than I imagined (due to that awful taste) I 100% don’t regret having it done. The pain seems a distant memory. I don’t ever have to think about getting tonsillitis again or those rotten tonsil stones. It’s certainly not something to have done lightly, but if you think it’ll benefit you, it’s just two weeks of pain for a lifetime without tonsils.
    Good luck!

  67. Hi I am 5 days post removal of my tonsils and adenoids. I am a 22 year old female and have been struggling with severe bouts of strep, tonsillitis and sinus infections over the past 10 years. I saw an ENT when I was 5 for sleep apnea and they recommended that I did not have my tonsils removed. However, after 6 months of sinus infections I went and saw an ENT again and they recommended that I have my tonsils and adenoids removed ASAP because the size of my tonsils were constituting my airways. On Tuesday at 8 am I went into surgery. I woke up feeling pretty loopy but with minimal pain compared to what I had expected after reading message boards. They kept me overnight due to oxygen issues and put me on liquids, Percocet and anti nausea meds. I was released the next day at 11 and sent home with Percocet. My boyfriend has been my primary caretaker (WHICH NO MATTER HOW OLD YOU ARE YOU NEED A BABYSITTER AFTER THIS SURGERY) he picked me up soups, Gatorade popsicles, apple sause and instant mashed potatoes. Due to the swelling I couldn’t get anything down but chipped ice, water and Gatorade. About 3 hours after returning from the hospital I started vomiting and didn’t stop for about 38 hours. Since I had nothing in my stomach I was purely throwing up stomach acid which was burning my incision sites. After this my doctor switched me to hydrocodon and a anti nausea medication. Continually, I have serious congestion which makes everything worse. I recommed spitting out your mucous so that it doesn’t bother your stomach. I woke up day 4 in intense pain, I began to pass out and throw up again at about 3 pm when my boyfriend took me to the ER. They told me I was clinically deyhdrated and extremely swollen and gave me liquids and more pain meds. I immediately threw these up 🙂

    Although I am only 5 days post op these are some tips and tricks which have helped me:
    RITAS ITALIAN ICE squished up with Gatorade has been my savior. It has been the only thing I’ve been able to get down and the Gatorade has electrolytes which are needed.
    U DONT HAVE TO EAT IF U DONT WANT TOO. it hurts and it’s hard and will make you depressed. just go with what feels right.
    Let yourself feel pain. This surgery is extemely painful and if you try to ignore or downsize your pain it’ll be worse.
    Have someone to take care of you! My boyfriend has been my savior, picking up ritas and ice constantly, switching out ice packs and basically taking care of me constantly. Allow yourself to be taken care of! I hate having to ask people for things but you have to get over it and allow someone to help you. If they can stay with you overnight, that’s even better because they can wake you up to take your pain meds.
    Finally, hot baths with bath salts have been my savior. I use essential oils and soak for about 40 min. This brings down the swelling and pain in your neck.

    My biggest advice is trust your body! I didn’t want to complain or go back to the hospital because after reading so many message boards and blogs I thought I was supposed to be in extreme pain constantly. So instead of listening to my body I tried to ignore my pain. This lead to rehospitilzation and a lot more pain. Be honest with yourself, be kind to yourself and let yourself heal. Good luck all

  68. Hey Mike! I could talk after about a week, and after 10 days I started to notice a huge change. Only pain when I yawned and swallowed but not as bad as before. I am now almost a month post op, I have no pain except when I yawn. I have just caught a cold and it is so strange to not have a sore throat with it. Hang in there!!

  69. Hi everyone! It really sucks, it really hurts – but if you are prepared for it, you can definitely handle it. I’m a healthy and petite 37 y/o, had my tonsils removed 4 weeks ago today and am 95% healed. Knowing that your quality of life will improve is a great motivation when you are in the thick of the painful recovery. Like many have said, I was not warned about the severity involved in the recovery so this site was my only source of preparation. I am SO thankful for this site. It feels like a brother/sisterhood of some sort. 🙂

    Based on the stories here, I purchased a ton of stuff – ice packs, throat numbing spray, water spray bottle, gum, cepacol drops, several other things, but the one purchase that i actually needed was the Humidifier. Twice it ran out of water in the night and my throat was so dry and sore that it woke me. It was a glimpse of how bad it would feel to not have it and the difference is huge. If you are in a ton of pain, get one – it really does help. I didn’t need or use any of the other items aside from some OTC meds.

    Surgery was late in the day, about 4:00 and took around 30 minutes. It was a Thursday and I spent the day with my hubs, who was far more nervous than i was. I was not nervous, only dreaded the IV, which I was a total baby about. So embarrassing but pretty funny to the hospital staff. They said I was the easiest and most entertaining patient of their whole week. Keep in mind I’m a business professional and am normally very composed and easy-going. But needles turn me into a wuss. It took them an unusually long time to get me sedated enough to be ok with it and I was still a baby to the point they were using child methods to distract me…even added a banana scent to the laughing gas, had a guy holding my hand. I said to him ‘she has a needle doesn’t she?’ and he started petting my arm and telling me it was ok. I was jerking the gas mask to my face with my quick half crying sucks of air. Like a toddler. I said to myself ‘I’m a big girl’ out loud several times through the mask and they laughed at me but I was serious… Oh the shame. They cranked up the gas, I saw a very entertaining show in my head then the IV was in, they said ‘night night’ and it was lights out. My surgeon used a ‘cold’ method which causes less bleeding and trauma to the surrounding tissue. I was given IV morphine and liquid oxycodone by mouth in the hospital. After the morphine wore off, we left the hospital around 8 and we went immediately to fill the Rx and went home to get this party started. Silent party for me. I didn’t talk for a week. Used an electronic dry erase type board to write messages, draw a a middle finger, etc. It was fun and really helpful. Also, the ‘speak’ feature on iphone was good for long sentences. Just type and let Siri say it for you. You lose the tone, but sarcasm still comes across!

    Medications: Liquid oxycondone. liquid Ibuprofen and liquid Tylenol. Also picked up some Miralax to take in a small glass of water daily. So glad for that tip from this site also. My hubs was very strict to stay on a schedule with the meds and woke me up in the night to give the doses. If I let it lapse when he wasn’t home, it was very noticeably painful and took a bit to get ok again. As soon as you can manage the pain, start dropping the meds. They are not good for your organs for extended periods. It took 8-9 days for me. I worked remotely from home the following week, which was 10 days post.

    He stayed home to care for me from Thursday to Sunday. I was so thankful for that. We watched movies, he took me for drives, made sure I was comfortable as possible. It was great. I needed him and this experience drew us closer to see a side of him that I had never seen before. He has never seen me this vulnerable and displayed a genuine loving care. He ordered some blueray NatGeo Blue Planet and another water series that he knew I’d love as a surprise and set up his gaming system to our bedroom tv for me to watch them. He left for a business trip Monday morning, and I was left to fend for myself. I was really sad to be left alone but had to suck it up and stay positive. I remembered some stories of those recovering alone and my heart went out to you….
    If you are gagging, the sappy part is over, get ready for some yuck.

    I took pics daily and inspected the site. I brushed my teeth and tongue often and found that gargling water to rinse the tonsil beds kept the scabs free of food particles made me feel so much better. Don’t fall into the trap of just staying in bed. Get up. Take a shower every day. Do some light housework when you feel like it. Walk outside to get some sunshine. Do not let yourself have a pity-party for too long, you will only focus on the pain. Distract yourself and stay positive, do things that make you happy as you have the energy to. Keep your mouth clean and you will feel better. Cleaning my mouth did not make it hurt any worse. I barely ate, but made sure to drink several glasses of water each day and some miralax to keep OIC at bay. That really is a thing, do not let it sneak up on you.

    As for foods: I bought too much stuff I didn’t even eat. Applesauce, Jello, Pudding, sherbet, a ton of ice pops, different popsicles – all still in the cabinets and fridge/freezer. I wasn’t hungry. I didn’t want to eat the same thing over and over. Everything tasted weird. Still does a little but it’s getting better now and the distinct bitterness is subsiding. I did love having the Italian ice pops. I could manage one ‘meal’ a day which was mostly a few bites. Scrambled eggs, steamed spinach, a half tomato sandwich, some chex mix, cheese balls. I lost 10 lbs but it’s on the way back. :/ I tried the ‘special’ stuff I bought the first day or two then I learned that the act of swallowing hurt, so eat what you feel like, within reason. One notable difference – none of the special tonsil food stuck to the scabs. The ‘meals’ did and that meant it required a cleaning as soon as the pain of eating subsided. After 2 full weeks, 14 days, I could eat anything I wish with no issues.

    More gross talk…scabbies took about 15 days to come completely off the top part. I can still feel some on the lower part that isn’t visible but hope they will be gone soon or I’ll get my oral irrigation water pick out and blast those bad boys. I’m a little scared to do it yet, giving it another week or so. Still hurts a little to yawn but not bad at all.

    Good luck to those in preparation and in recovery. It’s going to be ok. <3 Sending a heartfelt Thank You to Greg and everyone else that shared your experiences and knowledge that helped me to get through this little understood and highly underestimated feat of recovery from the flaming beast, tonsillectomy.


  70. Hi Courtney,
    How are you getting on?
    I am on day 6/7 and really starting to struggle. The pain when I try and swallow even a small amount of water so I can take my meds is unbearable.
    My 3 year old is also struggling with “daddy not saying much”
    I hope you are better and would love to hear an up date


  71. Hi everyone, I’m a 39 year old male and had my tonsillectomy almost 1 week ago. All I can say is that I am glad I never did any research prior. Going into the operation I was very naïve and was told it was a minor procedure and everything should be fine! Ignorance is bliss!!
    My surgery went well and took approx. 45 mins. I was due to stay in over night but had to call for a lift at 22.00 hrs for my father to pick me up as there were no spare beds for me ( I’m from the UK ). I was not bothered as I wanted to be at home with my wife and young daughter.
    I ate some banana’s and custard that evening and had quite a good nights sleep. The following morning was ok, managed a luke warm coffee and ate scrambled eggs. I was pleased with myself and not in any real pain as such. I woke up several times during the night but had some water and again all appeared ok. A bit like having Strep / Tonsillitis so not unmanageable.
    Day 2 was also ok although I did notice a bit more pain and my appetite was less. The evening of Day 2 into Day 3 was where everything changed for me.
    I woke up several times in the night with intense pain as though my throat had been cut. I kept going to the bath room mirror, torch in hand to check but it looked as though my throat / tongue had swollen and I could not see right to the back.
    This continued, massive bouts of pain all round my jaw, throat and ears. It was like torture. At points I had tears running down my face it was so intense. I was taking co codamol and nurophen every 4 hours and this did help although swallowing the tablets was a task all on its own. I was really concerned by day 4 / 5 and went to see my Dr. I was told I had an infection and was given some Antibiotics / Penicillin. I was unable to swallow the pills so I crushed them up and put them in a small amount of water before drinking through a straw ( like swallowing battery acid )
    I am now on days 6 / 7 and it has got a little easier. I am still only getting a few hours sleep each night and have not eaten for 5 days. I have to drink water through a straw although this is also very uncomfortable. ( I have to build myself up to taking tablets ect as its still intensely painful )
    I am not a wimp and feel I am quite tolerant to pain but this has been one of the worst weeks of my life. At least with a broken arm you can isolate it, rest it ect. With the throat there is no way of getting away from it. I can see why the Drs don’t tell you the full details as I don’t think anyone would have this procedure. Also, when you try to explain to people, when you feel you can talk, they look at you with a look that says ” STOP MAKING SUCH A FUSS, YOU HAVE ONLY HAD YOUR TONSILLS OUT YOU BIG BABY”. No one understands. Bastards. Will keep you posted over the next few days. Good luck everyone, I feel your pain and I know how brave you all are even if no one else does…… Mike

  72. Forgot to add that one trick that seemed to help was Bubble Gum. Seems to chew gum every two hours or so… I know it sounds crazy but help to keep a lot of saliva in your mouth which in turn keeps your throat wet and also helps with the healing process. The chewing movement also helps with the scab and gets to slowly relax your muscle memory.
    Good luck guys

  73. NOT SO BAD! Hi I’m 34 yrs old, 8 days post op. Just wanted to say if you’re waiting for this op, don’t freak out reading all the stories. It was super sore for the first week, but managed with paracetamol and ibuprofen (I didn’t have any narcotics or the like). Tablets were easier to take for me than liquid – one swallow and it’s done! It’ll sting like hell when you drink and eat but just do it. I was told to eat a rough/normal diet, not soft food. I managed to eat, slowly but surely. Toast with loads of margarine (I don’t eat dairy) was my go to dish. I think eating normal food has really helped the recovery process so far.

    The pain is like bad tonsillitis plus a crampy ache that goes into your ears, but now it’s like a sore/slightly lumpy throat and it only aches if I stick my tongue out. The back of your throat will look and taste grim, but that’s slowly improving too. Worse point for me was the fourth and fifth day. I couldn’t afford to buy a humidifier so I can’t comment on whether that might have helped. I found cleaning my teeth first thing on a morning and whenever I felt a bit grim really helped. Also I found that if I actively tried to relax the back of my tongue and throats the pain improved a lot.

    So basically just prepare to take it easy for a couple of weeks, don’t expect miracles. It hurt but I’ve had worse. You might have a couple of miserable days but it’all soon pass.

    Oh and the main piece of advice? Silence is golden. For that first week it really started hurting as soon as I tried to talk, whisper, even nodding and shaking my head. All that movement and tension in your tongue and throat is what hurt the most. But people can’t help but try and engage you in conversation – I was much more comfortable when left to my own devices. Forewarn your loved ones that you won’t be chatting, and get yourself a good book or something!

  74. I am on day 13 of having my tonsils removed and the scabs have not gone away. The overall experience and pain was easy up until today. I’m 39 and I will say I am bored and want to eat more than soft food. I hesitated for two years to do this surgery because of the horror stories online and I wish I had never read them. I don’t handle pain and this was not any worse then strep or tonsillitis. So worth it except I am bored to tears sitting at home waiting for the scabs to fall off. I still talk funny and am just wanting to get back to exercise and eating. Let me know if anyone else has delayed time for scabs falling off.

  75. Four weeks ago I came down with a migraine for 5 days. That went away but left behind a horrible sore throat on on side along with throbbing ear pain. It progressivly got worse over 9 days until I opened my mouth and my tonsil basically erupted and exploded with infection. Went to er next day with throat swollen shut. Admitted me for round the clock antibiotics (2kinds) to get abcess within tonsil under control. Nothing , next day July 16 I had to have tonsils and infection removed. Today exactly 7 days later I am in more pain than i started. I dont know if its because I am old(44) or because the infection. I ended up with thrush in my mouth as well. Today I cant bare to drinknor eat. I have lost 7 lbs. the only think i can say is dont eat dairy and sugar or u can get thrush. Try to keep up with pain meds and keep ahead of pain. Rest rest rest. Something I am not getting with a toddler at home.

  76. Hi am 33 and had my tonsillectomy and nasal polyps done on the 14 July 2017. Surgery was a success and lo and behold I thought recovery was just going to be a blitz like any regular strep or tonsils. Now I understand a different level of threshold for pain..the polyps made it difficult for breathing except through my mouth, which in turn makes my tongue and throat dry hence waking up the sleeping dragon. Than God for this site which has given me a lot of helpful tips. Got myself a humidifier, loads of ice blocks which i suck on. Food boils down to oats, ice-cream, apple juice and chicken cream soap, (tried mash potatoes this morning and the dragon fought back) And my stomach dying for for something heavy.
    My wife and I developed a system where we have an alarm that reminds me to be woken up and gargle with aspirin every 2 hours which seems to give me a little comfort and sleep. Was prescribed lexotan to sleep at night but is yet to kick in and work. As for now counting down the seconds and waiting for the day I can have spaghetti with meatballs.
    Thank you

  77. I LOVE your description of throat birther. I’d gladly take on childbirth vs this horrible pain! I can relate with being alone to tend for your baby while in recovery. Us moms have to be way stronger than we want to be. Hang in there girl!

  78. I’m 28 and I had my tonsillectomy last week, july 13,2017. The surgery itself went by quickly. The procedure started at 830am and I was home by 1:30pm. I was prescribed liquid morphine and I thought taking the liquid morphine I’d barely be in pain – ha! I’ve had 2 children, I have tattoos and a high tolerance for pain I thought this surgery would be like having strep for a few days then I’d be fine. I’ve gotten strep and tonsillitis so much I rarely know a day without throat pain. The first few days I had such a bad migraine on top of throat and ear pain. It was unbareable. I thought if my head could quit hurting I could maybe be okay. About 4 days later the migraine stopped but the ear pain stepped up in its place. I had my husband call the doc for more pain meds and to express how severe my ear pain was. He said it was normal and recovery would take time. I’m a week post op now and still in a ton of pain. My ears are so sensitive and feel a ton of pressure. Sometimes I feel like they will bleed. My throat hurts bad to swallow but I’ve expected that. The amount of saliva constantly in my mouth is awful I have to keep a spittoon cus sometimes I can’t bare the thought of swallowing it down. I feel like this nightmare will never end. To make things worse I have a toddler who doesn’t understand why I can’t talk or how to talk at a reasonable voice. I’m hoping the pain will be gone soon. That’s the only thing getting me through right now.

  79. I feel you! I had mine out five days ago! (7/13/17) it’s been hard not eating and forcing fluids. I drank a liquid stool softener for the first few days as the pain meds can kind of slow things down and had success (finally) yesterday. I can’t imagine having to take care of a child while recovering! I have a older dog and she’s been good to take out on small walks every few hours. I know it’s weird but an ice pack over my neck seems to help when pain gets bad along with eating a popsicle at the same time. Hopefully you get to feeling better soon!

  80. I feel so bad for you Amber! You are definitely not being a baby. A child’s tonsillectomy is far less traumatic than one in an adult and it’s not even comparable. You are really brave to take on caring for your baby so soon after. I think reading up on recovery information and stories here will put it all into perspective for you and what you are going through is normal. So sorry you are feeling isolated, just try to remember this is temporary and how much better life will be after you are healed up. 🙂 Send this site to you a family member or close friend so they understand the level of suckness you are going through and ask for some help! Ask = text

    My journey starts Thursday and l am trying to be informed and prepared (to roll with it) up front since my hubby leaves Sunday day 3 post-op for a work trip til Friday. I took off 7 days from work with the understanding it could take a little longer. They toughest thing I will have to care for is my dog and bunny, nothing as tough as a baby. My heart goes out to you and hope you get back on your feet soon. …See that little one? YOU did that. So you are stronger than you think.

  81. Mashed potatoes didn’t do well for me, of all thinks very lightly toasted bread, no crust, with butter and jam worked best. I’d put a nibble I’m then put in some water and soggify it before swallowing. Cream of wheat worked well too, but be prepared for little grits to be stuck everywhere. Also, jello went down easier than water a lot of the time.

  82. 28 and had my tonsillectomy done 4 days ago.
    Thought I was doing a little better until I tried to eat this morning…now I feel like I never want to try eating again. I’m drained, my husband had to go back to work tonight…so it’ll be me and my energetic 15 month old. I keep crying and wondering when the pain will give me a break. I haven’t pooped since surgery, not site of its because I haven’t been eating or if it’s because of the meds. No one seems to understand the pain I’m in. My best friend said her husband had them done as a kid and went to a basketball game after….so I feel like maybe I’m just a baby. I don’t know but this is hell. I’m feeling so isolated from not being able to speak. I tried to find a chat room with no luck, guess I’ll try again. I just want to talk to someone who understands.
    I gave birth and became fully dilated by myself at home, I thought I’d be able to handle this better. Instead it feels like I gave traumatic birth through my throat with no baby to be thankful for after.
    Absolutely horrible 🙁

  83. Hi Chris, please don’t be scared. I had my tonsillectomy 2 weeks ago today and am just about feeling myself again. I read the messages people put before my op and felt just as you do, but I can say it went very smoothly you just need to be prepared. Have the house clean and stocked up, plenty of clean pjs, lots of paracetol, difflam spray and tyrozets lozenges and plenty of ice for your water. It will be far better than you are imagining I assure you, take each day as it comes.

  84. Hi Chris. Sorry to hear that you won’t have a lot of support. Hopefully we on the site can provide some moral support. I’d avoid ice cream and other dairy products. It can leave an annoying film on the throat

  85. I’m a 67 yo female going to have my tonsils out due to suspected tonsil cancer. Doctor made it seem like no big deal but now reading this blog, I’m very scared. Going out to buy humidifier and other things and stocking up on ice cream and mashed potatoes. I don’t have much of a support group so this will be a real challenge for me.

  86. Hi! i am a 21 year old male. it’s day 14 post operation and i must say it has been hell of a ride but finally i am at the stage where i do not need pain meds. i am sharing my experience so others can exactly know what lies ahead of them. i had 6 cases of severe tonsillitis in an year which was the reason i had it done and i hope it never occurs again.
    they kept me under care for 24hours after the op. it was the best thing to happen because of what i need not swallow any pain meds day 1 post op which otherwise seemed like an impossible time. they gave me my pain med through syringe.
    day 1-3 : i was on super cold liquids, ice cream and yogurt. more chilled the “food” more relief i got. thankfully i had no reaction to anaesthesia.
    day4-5: i started coming on to semi solid foods like rice and curd and milkshakes. started feeling better.
    day6-9: worst days of my life! the reason, as the pain struck i shifted back to ice creams and milk shakes. the result was my throat muscles remained stiffened, which equalled unbearable pain specially at night. i wouldnt sleep the whole night.
    day10: went to see my doctor(best thing possible), he gave me a muscle relaxant and he advised me to take my pain med 20 mins before my meals (as a result from when i said i cannot eat anything i moved back to ice creams). he said you have to try start eating normal to relax your throat muscles so take your pain meds first.
    day 10-12: i started taking my pain meds before meal (only 20 mins before or i could get nausea for taking meds on an empty stomach) and it did wonders. my diet came back. i ate pasta , mashed potatoes and almost everything except spicy and sour and rough. i started eating more and i started keeping myself hydrated, it helps.
    day 13-14: i am off my pain meds and the pain is almost over.
    first few days stay on a cold and soft diet
    move to semi solids as soon as you can.
    chew nicely before swallowing.
    poop!!! if you keep eating soft milk products trust me its going to be rough in the toilet.
    if it hurts and you think of going back, DONT! take pain med before. (my pain med was Hifenac P)
    drink plenty of water.
    do not take a head shower for at least 4 days (you might catch cold), you can take a body shower
    dont cough,sneeze,burp,yawn,try to clear your throat.
    dont speak much for the first week
    dont eat forbidden things.

    it might seem hard at the time but trust me its going to be amazing afterwards. i lost 6 kgs too 🙂 good luck to everyone. stay safe!

  87. Hi Everyone,

    If i had of known how painful this would be i dont think I wouldve had this done. Everyday I remember by ENT surgeons comment made to me in my consultation where he told me its nothing more than a sore throat for a few days. EH WHAT? Have i had the same procedure your reffering to is also another question i keep asking myself. I am a 21 year old female and I had my tonsilectomy the 16th June which makes today day 6. The first 3 days i spent constantly vomiting. Everytime i took a painkiller, food or anything i would be sick. This hurt my throat so bad and made me so worried incase i would bleed. It made me get into such a state that I went back to my doctor on the sunday and got an injection for nausea and pain. This injection I dont know what it was but it helped my throat pain for about 3-4 hours so much so that i could eat a little bit of mashed potato and carrot. I did get sick once after the injection but from the next day the nausea was gone. Days 2-4 pain was excruciating. Probably because i kept throwing up after my painkillers was one of the reasons but regardless, I was in agony. I had to mentally prepare myself, and often still do, to be able to swallow my own salivia. Thats how much it hurts. I looked at my throat from about 3 hours post op. I had to see what it looked like, and it was quite disgusting. But i think if you are able to stomach looking at it from the start then i would keep checking it day by day for bleeds or to see how its progressing. If you didnt look at it from the start then i wouldnt suggest looking at it. Apparently youll know if your bleeding as it will just come out your mouth/ nose and youll be able to taste it and feel it on your throat.

    I got my appetite back on day 5 and now I am constantly hungry. My diet now involves sausages which i find if you cut up small they are good, criossants, dont ask me why but i got such a craving for them, if you eat them warm and pull pieces off its perfectly okay to eat. Beans have also been good. I will be trying to eat more mashed potato but i find anything soft like that tends to go into a ball and sit into the gap where my tonsils was which leaves my throat quite uncomfortable. I also eat toast. Some websites here say not to eat toast a its too rough. But it was the first thing given to me in the hospital to eat and if you cant eat the crusts it not a big deal. The toast is rough so its good as it gets your throat working again and apparently cleans up the wound. I would be careful though incase of bleeding as often i would look at my throat and see a tiny trickle of blood or even a small bit of dried up blood which could be from anything. As long as you drink loads of water and really chew your food in small amounts and slowly you should be fine.

    I have not been taking my pain meds like i should be which leaves me suffering in pain every night. I think im okay during the day and forget to take them which leaves me in agony towards night.

    All I want is to be able to look at my throat and see all that white crap gone. I also want to be able to eat properly again but its gonna take time.

    Can anyone tell me how long until the scabs should start properly falling off?

  88. Mine is on Friday June 23rd, Im in the same boat (tonsils and adenoids). Typically I am very pain tolerant – so we will see what happens!

    I’ve planned on rinsing with coconut oil as often as I can as it’s an anti-bacterial and has helped heal so many of my other problems over the last year or so. Has anyone tried that before?

    I have horses – so I just want to be able to be up and walking around (in the barn yard, not the barn as it’s too duty) in a few days. Here’s to hoping 🙂

  89. Stan, So sorry you are struggling! Please believe that it will get better! Ì am glad you got some positive answers to your concerns. Please know that even though it is irritating it is not life threatening and that it will take time to heal. You might want to see a counselor to help you through your depression and anxiety. Don’t give up, feeling better is just around the corner.

  90. I went to OSU Ent cancer specialist. They saw the 2 lumps under the back right of tongue. They actually stated that everything I’m feeling could take 6 months to a year to heal. He stated that is where they took the tonsils on that side and had to make a cut or a stop on the lingual tonsil tissue……and that’s what those little bumps are…lingual tonsil tissue. They requested my old tonsils as they have to hold for 10 years and perform more test to confirm what was tested with other ent. Its been over a week and have not heard anything. It’s still sore when I swallow on that side but sometimes it feels fine……i don’t get it? Anyone else experience this issue with numbness in the cheek?
    Once I feel this it makes me not want to eat……im struggling with anxiety and depression. I know they said nothing is wrong but everytime I swallow I feel those lumps and feels like a piece of something back there.
    it’s playing with my mind, I don’t want to live life anymore……really need some good advice or support. Cuz this is breaking my marriage cuz my wife thinks it’s all in my head…..she don’t understand what I feel! Says I shouldn’t worry about it.

  91. First things first, my biggest mistake was jumping on the net and reading blogs on this procedure because let’s be honest, why would anybody take this much time out of their day to blog about a positive adult tonsillectomy experience?

    Second, the only reason I’m blogging about my positive experience (as positive as surgery can be) is to give future patients some hope because it’s not always as horrible as you think. Bottom line though, you’ll get through this, just like I did!

    With that being said, I’m a 30 yo female, 5 days post opp and feeling good. Unfortunately, the couple of days leading up to my surgery were probably the worst because the only thing on repeat in my brain (that I read on a blog) was “THE PAIN WAS WORSE THAN LABORING A CHILD”!

    Thankfully my recovery has been pretty mild. When doing nothing, the ‘resting’ pain has been a 0-1. Try not to swallow or talk which is where the most pain is felt but thankfully medication helped with that. The worst I felt was around a 5 out of 10. For the most part I was able to interchange Tylenol and Advil. If you set some alarms on your phone and regularly stay on top of both meds, whether you need them or not, they actually stabilize your pain. My doctor also prescribed me liquid oxycodone (without acetaminophen). I took it a handful of times, mainly at night, because the pain seemed to be the worst this time of day and also relaxed me which helped me sleep.

    I brushed my teeth everyday. Careful brushing your tongue. The biggest thing is to remember that although soup may sound soothing, it actually burns because of the open wounds so make sure anything you put in your mouth is either cold or cooled down to luke warm at minimum. Also, although the stitches can be a little uncomfortable at times, the primary irritant’s been the over production of salivation. For whatever reason your throat will mass produce saliva from day 1 through 4. Today is the first day it’s back to normal where I don’t feel like there’s a waterfall of saliva draining down my throat. The hardest part is to let it drain without swallowing because remember, swallowing is the most painful part.

    I realize everyone’s experience and pain tolerance is different. I’ve experienced much more painful events and no, I’m not talking laboring a child. I had 2 surgeries due to a broken leg/knee. And last month I had endoscopic sinus surgery and a septoplasty which was 5 times more painful than this surgery, hands down.

    Another consideration is that there’s multiple surgical methods for tonsillectomies so make sure you speak with your doctor on this. My surgeon placed 3 stiches on each side and I never feel a burning sensation associated with cauterizing. If you experienced a lot of colds and throat pain growing up, like I did, this basically feels like a bad case of strep, without all the other symptoms. Maybe I had it so many times I’m just used to the pain…..Not sure. But it wasn’t awful by any means.

    Anyways, here’s some suggestions I hope you find helpful and also some things you should avoid. Best of luck!


    Angle yourself in bed at 45 degree angle
    Gel or ice packs on your glands, below your jaw
    Drink lots of water with ice (the colder the better)
    Buy childrens liquid acetaminophen (Tylenol)
    Buy children’s liquid ibuprophen (Advil)
    Buy stool softeners (if on prescribed pain meds from doctor)
    Suck on small ice chips (chewing ice hurts)
    Slushies (blend 2-3 popsicles together)
    Smoothies (blend seedless fruit with some apple juice
    Luke warm broth (no added sodium) with small egg noodles
    Gerber organic fruit ‘smart flow’ packets (only ingredient is fruit and vit C – avoid lemon)
    Apple sauce
    Apple Juice

    DAYS 4+

    Chew gum (reduces associated ear pain)
    Yogurt (with live probiotics in you’re on an antibiotic after surgery)
    Cream of wheat or grits (luke warm)
    Scrambled eggs
    Sliced lunch meat/cheese (small bites, chew thoroughly)
    Mashed potatoes
    Steamed vegetables (the softer the better)
    Refried beans
    Soups (chunk free, no or low sodium)

    DON’T (avoid)

    Talk for the first week or so
    Cough/Clear throat/Burp/Sneeze (if you don’t have to)
    Chew on ice
    Open mouth wide
    Acidic foods (pineapple, grapefruit, etc)
    Spicy foods (black pepper, hot sauce, garlic, etc)
    Sodium/Salt (soups, etc)
    Suck thick fluids or shakes (can cause bleeding, hurts)
    Warm/Hot food (hurts, colder the better)
    Lay flat in bed
    Pills (take everything in liquid form if you can)
    Alcohol/Mouth wash

  92. I had a tonsillectomy at age 22. First week was ok, second week was intense. This is when the scabs fall off. I had Severe ear pain! Which, I didn’t know at the time, is a common side effect. Also, the first few days my uvula was swollen. It was flapping in my throats while I slept, which caused snoring and constantly woke me. Suggestions for adult tonsillectomy — expect the unexpected! Take pain meds as directed, might ant to even set a time to wake up during the night to take it, even if not in pain.

  93. Thanks……I appreciate that. I hope that it’s nothing……my anxiety is up and before my issues I was 237 in weight, now I’m 209…….i dropped 15 before surgery and the rest after….they had to put me on anxiety meds because of my worries……im also taking 800 mg ibuprofen.
    Just want to cry.

  94. So sorry Stan! My tongue was one of the last things to heal. I pray this is the same thing for you. It seems too much of a coincidence to be cancer. My doctor’s assistant said that it can take 6 months to a year for the throat to fully heal. Hopefully you will hear good news. Please keep us informed of your progress. Sending prayers and positive thoughts your way.

  95. Jody

    I found 2 lumps on the back right of my tongue in the crease……this has Been like this since a few days after surgery. Ent said it’s lymph tissue. He said give it time to heal. It’s been 8 weeks!
    He said he would biopsy it but I wasn’t sure.
    I am going to OSU for biopsy on Tuesday as CT scan shows nothing. My ent offered but I’m seeing a cancer ent for biopsy.
    I have soreness and pain in my jaw off and on. I really hope it’s just from surgery and not the c word. I been put on anxiety meds because I can’t calm down about it.
    So depressed……

  96. Hi Folks. I’ve only just seen this blog, so thought I’d add some comments. I’m a 63 year old aussie. I had surgery done 9 days ago for sleep apnea & slight breathing difficulty. Mine is a little involved:

    Surgeon broke my nose to straighten up a deviated septum (constricted airway you might say).

    I had stitches running through the inside of my head and tied off under the roof of my mouth (not sure whether this was to hold my nose in place or to seal up after the adenoids were removed).

    Adenoids, uvulo and tonsils were removed.

    The back of my tongue was also cauterized or sheared off to improve the airflow.

    Went into the Intensive Care Unit post op where I spent about 20 hours. I was on Morphine via trigger injection but they also gave me Endone syringes to suck on. Result was overdosing which meant I couldn’t walk, talk, eat or anything else and COULD NOT stay awake for more than 20 seconds.

    2nd day was to a ward in the afternoon. I refused the intravenous morphine and basically just took a couple of oral pain-killers (Targin & Paracetamol) that day because I was so freaked out with the double up of the morphine and endone.

    3rd day they let me go home (the surgeon tried to talk me out of it but I just wanted out). Once home, all the painkiller residues had worked their way out of my system and then the pain set in. Wow! I played catch up then trying to arrest the pain which at times got to about 9. Nights have been worse. I’ve picked up the pointer about a humidifier which I’ll try tonight.

    Tonight is night 9 post-op and I’m running out of hope for improvement (it’s there but it’s so slow). I’ve trialled so many pain-killers, I’ve lost count but Codeine seems to work best for me. Endone scares the hell out of me. I can’t eat many foods, have lost my appetite (and about 5 kilos). I’m exhausted and wondering/hoping whether it will be worth it in the long run. Headaches are constantly present but vary in intensity.

    I’ve had several sports injuries (broken leg, all ligaments in one ankle torn, 2 knee reconstructions and so on) but this is a whole new ball game to cope with.

    I don’t want to eat (besides it hurting so much to swallow) but when I do, I find natural yoghurt good (also balances out & replenishes the good bacteria which the endless 6 hours does of anti-biotics strip away). Green tea with honey (warm only) is also great. Trying to find nutritious food soft enough is hard.

    Please don’t think I’m trying to scare anyone off. Hopefully, someone might find some helpful tip(s) from my story. Most will have tonsillectomy only and won’t have the other complications.

  97. Well; I’m on day 8 post op and i can relate.everything mentioned here is happening to me 😣. How long before it gets better?

  98. I am 30 days post op on my tonsillectomy and I need some good advice. There is something in my throat on the right side, feels like where they had to put stitches, food keeps getting stuck, ear ache still. The doctor says it is acid reflux! I already take omeprazole and a friend suggested Aloe Vera gel juice. So I am drinking that also.
    Had this happened to anyone else? What else can I do or should I be doing? I really need some help here.

  99. Hello!

    I am a 23 year old female and currently on day 10 recovery and thought I am finally well enough to share a bit about my experience and some tips I have. I was EXTREMELY scared before the surgery after scouring this site and reading various horror stories. While it has been a tough 10 days I would say my experience was not as bad as other posts I have seen – my pain has never been over a 7. The first 3 days were bad but I was also pretty out of it and slept a lot. It got better around day 4 and 5 and then started getting worse when the scabs started coming out. Today was my first day actually walking around and talking. Still get super tired from a little activity and swallowing is not fun.

    – drink as much water as possible (cold felt the best for me)
    – ice chips were key – I would constantly chew on ice
    – food: first few days all I could eat were popsicles and jello (when I would try eating anything salty a bad taste would be left in throat and I would feel sick). Certain days were harder to eat than others. I recommend eating as much as possible on the days you feel better as other days are a lot harder. Once salty food didn’t taste as bad, I would eat soup and mac n cheese. Something else that tasted really good were pancakes that had a lot of syrup on them cut up small.
    – get a humidifier!!!
    – set alarms to make sure you take your medicine on time (I also set other alarms at night to wake me up to drink water).
    – don’t talk!
    – sleep sitting up for the first few nights.
    – hot showers in the morning feel great
    – brush your teeth a few times a day to make you feel like a normal human
    – ask your doctor for pills to help with nausea – before I took the pills I had puked a few times after taking the medicine.
    – chew gum!! this helps when your mouth is dry
    – the past few days i have had trouble swallowing my spit so I have to have empty cups ready to spit in

    All in all it has been both physically and mentally rough 10 days but I think it will be worth it in the end. Everyone’s experience is different so I would not get too scared from what you read. Just go in prepared and have someone who is there to take care of you!

    I wish you the best of luck!

  100. Long post but advice re bleeding requested at bottom 🙂

    Hi, 31 year old female in the UK. Had my surgery performed privately through health insurance via work after repeated tonsillitis and tonsil problems. Was sick of being sick…I am sure most people here can relate! Wasn’t just the pain at the time of an infection, but the missed work, the exhaustion on either side of a sick period, missing work, feeling worried about doing normal activities and socializing in case I got sick again, never mind the disgusting tonsil stones and bad breath! So I was relieved when I scheduled my surgery and on purpose avoided the internet and other peoples stories (unless they were positive).
    On the day of my surgery my consultant re-iterated that usually the first few days were manageable but that the pain would increase by the weekend (had my op on a Monday) as the muscle starts to regrow. The anesthetist separately informed me it wasn’t uncommon for the pain to get worse up to day 11 of recovery.
    Surgery was fine, I was nervous about it so asked for a little something to relax me prior 🙂 They put morphine in my drip after which I haven’t had before, but was obviously good stuff as I was most chipper that first day. I went home the next day and the pain started. It has been very bad, had tooth abscesses, infected wisdom teeth and the mumps to compare it to only, this is worse. Difficult to talk and swallow, at times water even has caused a searing pain on one side. The pain comes in various forms to make it fun, first my tongue and jaws kind of feel restricted probably due to the scabs so eating and talking is difficult. It is sore to swallow at all, and at times when swallowing water or food the pain turns into a searing pain and will continue for up to 10 mins after. When it is time for the next dose of medication the jaw and ear pain returns. I have to psyche myself up for about 5 mins to swallow to take the painkillers. Hopefully in hindsight will be able to laugh at this 😛
    I am on 16 pills a day, 4*2 paracetamol, 4 codeine and 4 ibrufen – all spaced out accordingly. I take the paracetamol on its own and then around 4 hours later the codeine and ibrufen. When the pain is at its worse you can take paracetamol and ibrufen together as they are unique but would recommend taking one 2 hours before the other so you get more pain coverage over time.
    Deepheat a topical agent used for muscle aches has been one of my lifesavers. I rub it on my jaw – pretty sure you are not meant to. But if you do and then press something cold to your face it is really pain relieving. Tiger balm would probably also work in the same way.
    In terms of food I started of well eating most of the hospital food and trying toast for the first couple of days. However as the pain got worse it became more difficult to eat, felt like the food was getting stuck in my throat (yuck). From the first day I had decided to look at my throat and the scabs, and then spent a lot of time worrying about them falling off, so I imposed a ban on myself from doing this, would recommend not looking unless you expect a bleed at least until mid of second week to see scab progress. From what I can see it would appear they slowly start to disolve and not come off in chunks which is what I am hoping is the case!
    I had a bleed at the weekend, over a period of about 36 hours there was a little bit of blood and then on Sunday it was more substantial and according to my consultant not standard…I was trying to sleep but I noticed it straight away, like something warm in my mouth. At first I spit the blood out and then panicked a bit but my mum told me to gargle with cold water as this is meant to stop it. I could see a lot of thick blood oozing at back of throat so I gargled and it seemed to stop after about 20 mins. Then I had an ice pop to continue the cold treatment. I have been too scared to eat anything solid since. My mum is leaving today (I live in London, family in Ireland) and I live alone so am a bit worried if it were to happen again and be more serious that I could die….lol. So I am just going to attempt to be extremely cautious and on the first signs of bleeding go to casualty. My consultant said if it bleeds more than a couple of spoonfuls or lasts longer than a few minutes to go to casualty. Has anyone else experienced bleeding and been on their own? Did you eat food after? So far I am living off ice pops, protein drinks (plain) but am feeling very hungry..!

    P.s. Trying to think of this as character building and also counting down the days (at day 9 out of 11 supposedly bad days) has helped me mentally. Also quit smoking because of it and the weight loss so far is about half a stone, so tonsillectomy diet is helping that beach body along…:P – you can laugh or you can cry! good luck everyone

  101. Had my tonsillectomy and UPPP procedure 16 hours ago. I felt prepared with the humidifier, ensure light ice cubes, cold packs, etc. Boy do I feel like a failure right now. Guess it wasn’t a good sign that we had trouble controlling the pain before we left the hospital. I have slept less than an hour total since the procedure. At least I have been hydrating well..and peeing a lot! Never had a problem with pain meds not working…usually help and let me rest. Haven’t had nausea… but took a pill in hopes that it might knock me out. Also have taken dissolvable melatonin without success. Ugh! Anyone else feel like there’s a “flap” that comes in the way at times with breathing. Also, sometimes I find it difficult to perform the action of swallowing… like focusing on the task too much I find myself holding my breath. Yep, I’m a mess!! Any suggestions? Thanks!

  102. It is so interesting readying all of these comments and seeing the differences in what everyone’s doctors have suggested and not suggested compared to mine! I am on day 8 of recovery and am 30 years old and had my post op appointment today with everything reportedly looking as it should. I would say the pain level is pretty bad. I have never had any type of surgery before but am pretty tolerant of pain but this last week has been extremely painful even with liquid oxycodone and alternating with extra strength Tylenol. However the pain has been getting better each day especially the last two days.

    I am seeing that many people are gargling after surgery and my doctor has told me multiple times to absolutely NOT gargle anything! Also seeing people on here use salt to gargle which I would think would be extremely painful- just thinking about it makes me cringe! I have noticed that any tiny bit of seasonings found in soups for example, salt included, is excruciating for me! I have had to stick solely to plain everything; everything meaning anything I have been able to stand swallowing which has been solely consistent of popsicles, ice cream, mashed potatoes and room temperature soup on very little occasion as I notice any type of textures get stuck in my throat or side of my tongue which hurts a lot. My surgeon was also very clear about not eating or drinking anything warmer than room temperature because the heat increases chances of bleeding. Also people on here have said not to eat ice cream because of the dairy which I also thought before surgery but my doctor insisted that it was fine and I have found ice cream to be perfectly fine and almost necessary! I have had so many milkshakes they have been a lifesaver and the cold sensation has been the best feeling especially first few days all I had was milkshakes, ice cream and popsicles which is still my primary diet but most beneficial in the very beginning.

    I also have been thankful for cough drops, non- menthol! Tons of water is so helpful even though it sometimes kills just to swallow water it is essential to keep hydrated.

    Not sure what else to include but good luck to all of those that are researching pre-surgery. I asked a lot of friends and did some research myself before surgery and found that it really helped me to get tips from others so I hope I am able to help at least one person. Good luck!

  103. I remember feeling like there was a piece of skin, and my tongue took some time to stop hurting. Every once in a while my throat still hurts when I yawn but the other issues are gone now. I am 3 months out.

  104. I’m 33 days post op. I still have pains on right side of tongue and jaw and where the tonsils were on both sides I have some reactive tonsil tissue. I get ct scan here Monday.
    Also everything I swallow on right side I feel like a piece of skin ..likes it’s laying on my tongue. The right side feels almost like a bee sting……I’m 42 years old…..anyone else experience this kind of residual effects….it comes and goes.
    And the right side is still sore to swallow at times like the food rakes against where the tonsils were and it’s sometimes sore.

  105. Update day 8. Yesterday I managed to eat half a tin of soup. The pain still hasn’t got any easier – so to anyone reading this be prepared for atleast 1 week with persistent pain. I went to A&E as I wasn’t eating or drinking, they gave me liquid medicine, works faster than pills but tastes quite acidic. I slept a little better last night too. 1 bit of advice is if your medicine works then take it EVERY time you are meant to, even if you have to set an alarm and wake up. Otherwise the pain will be much worse. Also, unless it’s needed, don’t talk, or try. It strains my throat and puts more pressure around my ears too.

  106. Thank you for sharing this! I’m scheduled for surgery in a couple of days 😮😮

  107. Thank you SO much for sharing this!! I’m 46 and scheduled to have mine out in a couple of days. I’m super nervous, but reading about your experience helped me feel better!

  108. Megan there is no way I can see it affecting your health in future, I had mine out 5 days ago , the pain is not unbearable in my case. Mine where removed because of a possible malignancy so I am glad to see the back of them.I think the most important thing is rest you cannot get to much. You have my best wishes. Regards Jim

  109. Well this is Day 6 after my tonsillectomy. I can say I am feeling a lot better. I can actually swallow without as much pain and I feel my scabs growing (yuck). I would recommend to drink a lot of WATER and gargle warm and salt water occasionally throughout the day, this will help heal your scabs faster, fight any infection, and will ease the pain. Ibuprofen is a good pain reliever ( take every four hours). Also chewing gum helps to relieve and pain that may occur in your ears and can also relieve and jaw pain. Eat popsicles (ice cream is okay but I wouldn’t recommend it being that dairy products can cause mucus to form in your throat, causing you to cough and you do not want to cough, yawn or sneeze the first few days, (Day 1-3 preferably!), eat chicken noodle soup (warm temp and only drink the broth to help soothe the swollen throat), mashed potatoes, jello, and any other soft foods. Try sleeping at night with a heating pad under your chin, these helps relieve ear pain as well. The first few days were extremely rough for me, but I am glad I made it through and I am so anxious to completely heal. I hope this bit of information was helpful. Good luck!

  110. Amy, sorry your having a hard time. You need to drink a lot. When your throat dries out the pain is worse. I know it hurts but believe me you have to drink constantly even if it hurts even during the night. Good luck.

  111. Update on day 5. Feeling really really terrible. The pain in my ears especially when I swallow pain killers is horrible. I have barely eaten or drank anything. I can’t sleep on my back because my throat closes up. The pain is so bad and hasn’t got any better as the days go on. I have only eaten soggy cereal. I’d rather be back in hospital on a drip and morphine because at this rate I’ll be passing out. I can’t even take cocodamol because I can’t eat.

  112. Hi I’m 46 had mine done on the 2nd May. I can cope with the pain while eating, but every time I try I get this horrible taste in the back of my mouth. This is obviously putting me off eating anything. Have you experienced this ?
    Supposed to be going back to work tomorrow 6th but feel so dam lethargic x

  113. I had a tonsillectomy on the 2nd May age 30. The procedure took about 45 minutes. I woke up with abit of a cough but kept falling asleep. The nurses took my blood pressure every 30 minutes, it dropped quite low for an hour so they made me drink orange juice and eat biscuits to get it up again. When I drank it sometimes went up my nose which wasn’t nice! It took me a long time to eat and was very difficult swallowing but I wanted to go home and sleep so I pushed myself.
    I went home and slept for about 17 hours! The first day I didn’t feel too bad, I didn’t take cocodamol until late. But I only managed to eat a slice of bread with butter. The next morning I felt terrible and really struggled with the pain. I forced myself to eat cereal and take cocodamol then went to bed for the rest of the evening. Now I’m in bed hoping to find more tips!

  114. My op was delayed by 6 hours and I very nearly walked out, I got more and more nervous! Now recovering well and so glad I did it!
    Good luck, I’m sure you’ll fine too!

  115. I had my tonsils out 14 days ago at the age of 60 (should have done it years ago!)
    I have found advice here invaluable , I bought a humidifier for nighttime which really helped.
    I was advised to eat a crunchy diet which was tough the first week but helped clean my throat, I gargled with warm salt water after each meal to rinse debris away and ate a little manuka honey to help healing. Gargling with difflam liquid really helped to keep on top of the pain in between medications.
    No getting away from it, the first 7-8 days are very painful but does suddenly start to improve- am now convalescing, have only a scratchy throat now and continue to improve every day
    Good luck if you are about to have it done , it really is manageable!

  116. Hey
    I go in for my opp on Friday 5 May 17 I’m
    49yrs and a bit scared to say the least 😳

  117. Hi,

    I am booked in to get a tonsillectomy this Saturday and I’m so nervous I feel like cancelling it! Does anyone know if there are long term effects from having your tonsils removed? I’m worried in case it will affect my health in the future.

  118. I had a Tonsillectomy and a Uvulopalatopharyngoplasty (UPPP) done on the 25th. I am 31 years old. So the UPPP was done because I have sleep apnea and the ENT said that it would improve that. I had the Tonsillectomy done because ever since I was a child I’ve hard very large tonsils and would always get strep. Even just the flu ended with me in the hospital because my tonsils would swell and close off my airway. The weeks that followed up to the surgery I was nervous. The day of surgery I was terrified. So I checked in and they out in an IV. The nurse came to talk to me as well as the anesthesiologist and then finally my doc. The bed they put me in to begin with I stayed on and thank his to because if I would had woke up after the surgery and was asked to moved I would have fainted. Anyways the procedure lasted about 1 hour and 45 minutes. A normal Tonsillectomy should only be 1 hour but I had other stuff done as well. The UPPP is a procedure where they remove a portion of the soft pallet and the dangly ball in the back of your throat and tuck them up and sew it closed again. I think I was more scared about that then anything. Now after surgery I woke up sleepy as heck and just kept dosing off when they would try to talk to me. Finally I kept my eyes open long enough for them to ask me what my pain level was which was a 4. They said once I moved on to the 2nd faze of recovery I could have some pain pills. 39 minutes later I was sitting in a chair with them trying to get me to eat jello which I HATE lol but I wanted those pain pills so I endured it. Once I wasn’t in the 2nd fase of recovery and didn’t vomit or anything I was able to go home. Now in the way home I don’t remember anything! I just remember pulling in the driveway. Thank god a friend drove me over and back haha. I didn’t eat much the first day except maybe some broth so I could take my pills. Other then that I drank as much water as I could and slept. I was prescribed Percocet. So every 4-6 hours I take one Percocet along with one Benadryl, one Aleve. I developed tons of phlegm so the Benadryl helped with that as well as making me sleep better. Day one and two we okay. I slept a lot! Tried to drink tons of water and even put a little prune juice in with a glass of water in case of constipation. The pain level was about a 4. Day three was the same but woke up with bad pain so I took two percs then. I finally moved up from broth to chicken noodle soup. I also tried applesauce but it always got suck in my throat. I sleep with a cpap machine and even though it has a built in humidifier in it my mouth would still be dry so I always made sure I had a bottle of water with me. Yesterday and today have been the most painful days so far. My scabs are looking really dark like black or brown and some white. My ears do hurt but nothing bad. My jaws kills me as does my tongue. I was worried about thrush so I do gargle with salt water twice a day and brush my teeth and tounge. I use my daughters mouthwash to dip my brush in and gargle because it doesn’t have alcohol and it doesn’t hurt. The worst pain has been about 8. I think some scabs have fallen off so I’m hoping that this is as bad as it gets. Do not eat dairy or scratchy foods or acidic foods. Even if you feel better by day 4, it’s not over and will only make it worse for yourself. WATER, WATER, WATER! I know it hurts to swallows but if you don’t keep hydrated then the part where it’s the worst will be 10x worse if your dehydrated. I’m knocking on wood because I haven’t had any bleeding yet. I do clear my throat offer but softly and do cough but only because there’s so much phlegm in your throats that it feels like you’ll drown if you don’t. I wasn’t able to have two weeks off from work and I’m praying that it is long enough. I’m really hoping that the next couple of days will be the end of the pain for the most part. Today is day 5 for me so I’m crossing my fingers that by day 10 I’ll be off the percocets and just taking some Aleve. I can’t wait to eat again lol. I have alongside list of foods I’m devouring within the weeks that follow my healing. As a result of not eating I’ve lost weight and definitely don’t want to gain it all back plus some.

  119. I had my Tonsilectomy yesterday. I have just turned 22. I have never had an operation before until now. I have suffered with Septic Tonsilitis since I was 15. 7 times a year, I think I had mine lazered. I was absolutley petrified of the thought of the needle but it was fine. The worst part was coming round the Anesthetic made me feel so sick and dizzy the pain was unbareable. I knew I had them out straight away just from the pain.They sent me to the ward I had to move to the other bed next to me I thought I was going to be sick. I then lay there why the nurse kept coming over to check my blood pressure. I had to eat a ham, cheese & pickle sandwhich which was hard! I managed to eat half and left the other sandwhich in the packet. It is like swallowing golf balls and razors. It kills me when talking and I have bad earache. I got sent down around 4.20pm and I was back on the ward at 5.30pm. They let me go home at 9.30pm. I managed to drink alot of water no matter what pain because it’s important to keep well hydrated. Iv’e slept on and off all night. I wasn’t given any medication. They told me to just have paracetamol & ibuprofen. I’m in that much pain I rang the doctor to see if I can be put on something stronger if possible. Just waiting now for the answer. The best thing that’s working at the minuet is Popsicles. I’m going to try and eat some Pea soup today if possible to see how I get on as i’m really hungry. Hope you all have a speedy recovery. Just thought i’d let people know how I got on. Take Care 🙂

  120. Put me out of my misery please!! I am a 53 yr old female and I had surgery this past Wednesday the 19th of April, the Doctor had to cut deeper on the right side and then put stitches in. Doc said it was going to be a,rough week. That is underestimating the story. So I have Cefalexin, Liquid Hydrocodone, numbing spray and I am in major pain. I am having throat pain on the right side only and ear pain. I also take Oxymorphone for my back pain. I am sucking on Cepacol lozenges, sipping water.
    Did I mention I am very hungry, have only been able to have broth and some spaghetti O’s. I have a heating pad on my ear, ice packs on my throat
    And I still want to be put out of my misery.

  121. A few things that helped me were: to suck on a Cepacol lozenge for a few seconds, then I would take some water in my mouth and hold both the Cepacol and water in my mouth for a few seconds. Then I would swallow the “Cepacol water”, and repeat a few times. After that I would hold a heating pad on my ear/jaw. Lukewarm herbal tea helped during this stage too.

    I also alternated Tylenol and Ibuprofen every 4 hours faithfully. I would take it with chocolate almond milk and jello to prevent stomach upset. As hard as it is… keep drinking. It hurts worse when you slack off:) Good luck, your almost there:)

  122. Dreema, one thing that helped me was to take a few sucks on a Cepacol lozenge, then put water in my mouth and hold it for a few seconds, then swallow the “Cepacol water”. I would do that a few times and then hold a heating pad on my ear/jaw. Lukewarm herbal tea helped me too. And as hard as it is to drink… keep drinking water.

    I also alternated Tylenol and Ibuprofen every four hours faithfully with chocolate almond milk, and jello (to protect my stomach). Hang in there your almost there!

  123. I’m so glad to hear I can get through this. Tomorrow makes a week post op and I have been in such pain the past two days, the tears just roll down my face it hurts so bad. I stopped my Tylenol with codeine liquid meds because it made me feel so bad. I’m popping extra strength Tylenol and just trying to make it through. I’m forcing myself to eat protein. Did a little too much on Wednesday and ate a chicken tender! BIG mistake! I think it may have set me back. I am eating scrambled eggs with cheese, pancakes warmed in microwave, mashed potatoes, stuffing, and tried some noodle soup today all these at to temperature. I managed to eat a plain fish filet from McDonald’s tonight with no problem. I sure hope the worst is over but I’m afraid it’s not after reading the horrible pain your in when the scabs start to come off. Any suggestions on how to deal with that part in this process? Just want to be pain free again and right now feeling like I just made worst mistake in my life by having this done at age 49.

  124. I am a 23 year old female. Have been reading this blog for the past month trying to prepare mentally and physically for my tonsillectomy+ adenoidectomy: have been having problems with tonsil stones, giant ones at that, cryptic tonsils and snoring. Today was the day. The procedure was done with a CO2 lazer. Woke up feeling dehydrated and in pain. The hospital gave me some fentanyl and 5mg oxy but my ENT prescribed Tylenol3, which is not doing anything it feels. I could barely eat today all I had was two cups of applesauce and a smoothie. I have no appetite. Tried to have a pudding but it just didnt feel right. I have no idea what is going on in the back of my throat, as I am scared to look. I am also scared to sleep; i have been drinking water for hours straight now, and any time I stop it automatically feels dry and then I have to keep drinking which is painful. I can’t bare to imagine what it will feel like after a couple hours no water. I am expecting that the worst is still yet to come, but I am oping for the best. I bought a humidifier, and I like to think it is helping somewhat. Will try and get some chewing gum tomorrow; i’ve read that helps.
    Thanks for all the help.

  125. Hi everyone!

    After spending 2 days and 1 night in the hospital my doctor sent me home with 2 tablets of dafalgan 500mg and a prescription to get me some more.

    Last night I was so hungry I mashed up a banana… never again, it was very painful.

    Today is day 3, I just got out of bed to take my medication and it hurts so much to swallow.
    My tongue is swollen and my mouth is sticky.
    Brushed my teeth without toothpaste and rinsed my mouth with the perio-aid (mouthwash given by the hospital)

    Food wise I suck a lot of popsicle and drink soup without any seasoning.
    My boyfriend put pepper in it and it hurt.
    He did well mash patotos in it to make it more thick.

    I also try not to speak to much because I have noticed that when I do I start losing my voice and I have more mucus.

    To everyone going through this I wish you all the best!!

  126. Hey….so I’m I’m the UK…bit of a long one…..
    I’m on day 7 post op…..I was supposed to be a day case but suffered with low BP and dizziness and sickness so they kept me in for observations and fluids.
    I agree wouldn’t wish this on my worst enemy…I’m 40years old and find now each side of my tongue at the back at times during the day especially at night and mornings….feels like I’m trying to chew glass…the pain then shoots straight to my ears. On top of being so painful just swallowing. I lay flat and cover my ears…try not to swallow much for a bit and it subsides.
    I didn’t want to know what they do in the op jut a friend had it done said it’s where the tonsils attached to the tongue so there’s a cut made…..makes sense now.
    I can’t take tables so all my pain killers are soluble…like paracetamol….(like advil maybe?)….I find it works faster and also directly hits the areas and makes you drink more….this really helps.
    Foods I found I could eat (slowly) even after 4 days post op….fresh egg pasta with cheese sauce…..chicken chow main noodles……as they are so soft not much chewing and easy to swallow.
    Some soup burned due to herbs that were in them and tomatoes based things also not great.
    Warm soft waffles not toasted (microwaved) for breakfast pull off tiny chunks and I can dip in maple syrup.
    I was only given meds for first week and managed to drive for the first time yesterday to get another weeks supply after consulting the hospital.
    Oh a friend also recommended chewing gum to gently keep the jaw moving and mouth moist.
    I and getting really upset with the pain at night and the 2 hours it takes after waking to try and feel normal.
    I would like to give everyone a medal who has had this done especially adults…..people don’t realise what you go through.
    Hugs to all

  127. It gets better. I’m on day 9, and I’m still alive. The worst days were days 5-7, 8 was a little better and today was really not bad at all. It was worth it for me smell, pain, and all. If you need it, do it!

  128. Oh My goodness – If I read this before my op I wouldn’t have done it. Today is Day 6 Post Op- I turned 31 last Monday and surgery on the Tuesday. It is one of the most painful things I have ever done.
    I Cried tonight trying to eat it hurt so bad and this was mashed pumpkin. My throat feels like blades its so bad. I know I will be glad once its over and no more Tonsillitis I just think I was not prepared and expecting awesome Ice cream and custard — Big fail.
    Good luck with any one going through it. Pain med plan is a must — Take the pain tablets every four hours and panadol in between even if no pain as once you miss a dosage of pain killers you will know about it. No point trying to be tough.. It’s not worth it..

  129. Vee, I mashed and blended my food to make it easier to swallow. I actually only lost 5 pounds. I have hypoglycemia and was very careful not to let my blood sugar drop too low. I didn’t like the feel of little bits of food in my throat. It is my understanding that you can eat whatever you want, (except sharp types of foods), if you can. I know others did, but that was not the case with me. I chose to mash and blend because it hurt to swallow and that made it easier. I also drank chocolate almond milk with my pain medication (Tylenol and Ibuprofen.) I also chose not to use the heavy duty pain medication which can make you nauseous. I hope this helps.:)

  130. Would you suggest having blended foods the 5th day? How did you get the nutrition you needed while not being able to eat? It’s that just as important or is it that you are not allow to eat that sort of food?

  131. Good luck Val! I admire your faith and I know prayer works! I agree that preparation can make a huge difference.
    So grateful to everyone who have posted. This has helped a lot of people:)

  132. Hi Jody,
    I’m scheduled for surgery April 14th and I believe that Jesus will heal. I’ve had several surgeries and He always brought me through. My church family and children has walked with everything with me. The truth is while no surgery is easy, preparation is the key. Thanks for your courage and making prayer my focal comfort and assurance.

  133. Tina,
    Hoping all went well with your surgery. I am a 58 year old female and I had my surgery about 1 month ago. The posts did help me to realize that what I was feeling was perfectly normal. It was not as bad as I had anticipated. I believe that the worry that I had leading up to the surgery was almost worse than the surgery itself. I do not like to take pain medication so I asked for the liquid and it was easy to decrease the dose. Take one day at a time and this will be behind you in no time! Good luck!


  134. Tina- I hope your surgery went well! I am scheduled for my tonsillectomy next week. I’m a 30 year old female, multiple tonsil problems since my late teens. My situation is a bit more complicated as I have obstructive sleep apnea so my surgery may leave me inpatient for a few days :(. I’ve of course been reading forums about adult tonsillectomies and I also work in a hospital so I immediately jump to the worst conclusions. I also have a terrible reaction to pain meds (vomiting) so this is a concerns post-op. It’s been helpful to read what to have at home for after the surgery and what foods are the easiest to eat. Hoping everything goes well!!

  135. This Forum has helped me to get mentally prepared. I’m 42. I go tomorrow, March 30. I’m sure I’ll be posting something about my experience in a couple weeks. Thanks to everyone for the wonderful advice.

  136. Lauren, I’m so glad you have a good support system, that helps so much! You are almost to day 10 -12 when hopefully things will start to look up. That has to be hard having a little one who doesn’t understand. Hang in there, soon you will see the light at the end of the tunnel :)!!!

  137. Thank you for writing this! I had the same issues that you mentioned, I’m 5 days into recovery and today was by far the worst day. I have an 11 month old daughter and it’s killing me to not be able to play or even talk to her. I do have a good support system with my husband, mother, sister and friends! I don’t know what I’d do without them. I know this is shortlived and I’ll get better soon.

  138. Hi, my names paige and jeez I could use some help as your not much younger nor older then me, you seem to be the best person to talk to I’m 17 and had the operation on the 9th of March seriously not long ago, I’ve had good day and bad days, this pain is just unbearable I’m wanting to cry every 2 seconds, I can’t sleep nor eat and taking my medication is hard as hell too, I’ve got a bowl to spit it because this nasty taste in my mouth is just awful, I can’t seem to get comfy or anything anymore please please please what would be your best advise

  139. I am almost 4 weeks out from my tonsillectomy. I am a 59 year old women.
    I appreciate all the advice from this post, it helped me be more prepared but it also terrified me! You can do this! Recovery wasn’t fun but I did it with out the heavy duty pain medication. I had it on hand in case I needed but thankfully I made it through using Tylenol and Ibuprofen.

    As others said use a humidifier, drink a lot of water even though it hurts, use Cepacol, warm herbal tea and a heating pad when your scabs start coming off. I would pop in a Cepacol and then swish some water in my mouth and swallow it. Then I would hold a heating pad on my ears until the pain wasn’t as bad. I also believe in the power of prayer and felt the prayers of my family and friends during my recovery.

    My husband made me pancakes which he thinned out to look like a crepe. I used peach syrup and mashed it to eat, he also made me a poached egg with a little cheese on it which we also mashed. I ate that every morning for 2 1/2 weeks. Two of my neighbors brought over soups (homemade chicken noodle and a broccoli cheese that we pureed in the blender that I lived on for several days. A friend brought over mashed potatoes, mixed veggies and meatloaf that tasted amazing and could be mashed as well.

    I started feeling pretty good by 3 weeks but still tired easily. At 4 weeks I feel like I am starting to get caught up on the lack of sleep. Already I can feel the difference. Good bye tonsil stones, bad breath, and chronic cough!

  140. The white pus you’re talking about is actually the scabs. It looks really gross and infected, but that’s your throat healing. If you look up tonsillectomy images on googles, you’ll find a lot if pictures showing what you described.

  141. Thanks for writing this. I had heard that the older you are, the worse the pain will be. Well, I am 62 years old and am having my tonsils out to be biopsied, in a week and a half, (also a needle biopsy on some lymph nodes) so obviously I really have no choice. I too have had children and other surgeries, and in general do pretty well with pain, but now I know to forget all that and PREPARE. I am so lucky to have a caregiver, great insurance, and a job that will let me take as much time as I need. I came to this site to find out how many days I should expect to take off from work, but have learned so much more! Thanks everyone for sharing your experiences.

  142. Hello!! i’m a 16 year old girl , and i got my tonsils removed on Feb 3. i wanted to provide a little help and some tips for people going through or about to get the surgery. i wish i would have had something like this to look at. i’m currently on Day 10 post Op , day one i thought it was the easiest thing no pain but that’s a true lie. Try to avoid icecream and milkshakes though my doctor told me it was a good thing to have they built up a film in the back of my throat and it tasted rotten. i didn’t start having super severe pain until day 5-8 these were for sure unbearable. you will need a humidifier it’s a must. i made sure my whole fridge was packed with cold water bottles. it made it a lot better to chew on ice chips to num my throat. also keeping an ice pack in front of my throat and on my neck in the back was EXTREMLY helpful. don’t even try to think about food then i made the stupid mistake of trying to eat a meatball because i was so hungry. Also try to get down atleast a few bites of applesauce or something before taking your pain medication because you will throw up. throwing up did cause my throat to bleed badly so i did have to go back to the ER. luckily it had stopped and i wasn’t given fluids and given pain meds through IV this helped a lot. nights are going to be your enemy. try to wake up and sip water every 30 minutes. If your throat drys out you will regret it. For me the healing has gone GREAT! it’s day 10 and i’ve eaten a hamburger and a pizza. i got so weak and lost 16 pounds through this. but the pain does get better. staying hydrated will make everything easier also. instead of milkshakes try to drink slushies! even though this is gross i also bought red solo cups to “spit” in because the nasty stuff in your throat does come up trust me. i’ve already lost both of my scabs a few days ago. the worst pain currently is my tounge and uvula. but the spit cup is also a must it’s very gross. but it will help. and also that nasty rotten taste from the scabs goes away when they come up! make sure to. brush teeth very well because your throat is so nasty it makes you feel a bit better to be clean. also make sure you have lots of movies and shows. i ran out of tv and i thought my life was over. if anybody needs any tips or any help with anything. just message me! also yes there is ear pain and yes you are supposed to have it just try to stay calm with that nothing to help it!

  143. Ah sorry, forgot to include the really bad, shooting ear pain. Started around day 5 and had it until about day 12. Apparently it has something to do with the nerves so the Percocet didn’t help much with that. Ice packs in the under-ear/rear throat region helped a little.

  144. I’m a 23-year-old male and got my tonsils removed Jan. 11, 2017 (17 days ago). Growing up, I always had large tonsils but didn’t get enough throat infections to warrant a removal. For reference, my right tonsil was constantly touching my uvula. As I got older, they got bigger, and with every sinus infection or even minor cold they would swell up and effectively close my throat. This went on multiple times a year for several years until I couldn’t take the pain, spitting into a cup because I couldn’t swallow, not being able to eat, drink, talk, or move my tongue, etc. for several days.

    There was so much scar tissue back there from the years of issues that the surgeon had to cauterize more than usual and therefore he used a lot of local anesthesia.

    Because of that, Day 1 went great and the Percocet were really not even necessary. I was able to eat small pasta in chicken broth and spinach with olive oil. The spinach and olive oil felt the best going down and was the easiest and most soothing to eat. Drinking water with crushed ice was absolutely essential in reducing the swelling of my uvula, keeping me hydrated, and helping with the pain. I must have gone through 15-20 large cups of ice water each day. It wasn’t always easy to swallow, sometimes I would hold it in my mouth for a while and let it go down little by little, but it’s necessary.

    Day 2 started to get rough because the local anesthesia wore off. I was able to eat oatmeal for breakfast but only after the Percocet kicked in. I continued eating the pasta with chicken broth and spinach whenever I felt the least in pain. I ate an Italian Ice, but the sugar content was so high that it caused a ton of mucus and phlegm problems and I was up coughing all night, nervous I would damage the healing process. Stay away from sugary things as much as possible. The blander, the better.

    Day 3 was basically the same.

    Day 4 I was able to sleep in bed as opposed to reclined on the couch in a pretty much sitting up position, which is what I had been doing. I still had to set alarms to take Percocet in the middle of the night. I continued eating basically the same foods.

    Days 5 and 6 weren’t that bad with pain. I started taking one Percocet and extra strength Tylenol instead of two because I felt pretty loopy and dizzy with two.

    Days 7-12 sucked pretty bad. As the scabs started to heal it was a different kind of pain, not really worse swallowing pain, more like constant throbbing. Mornings were always the worst, things just don’t go well back there while you sleep. I would cough up a few blood clots when I got up (doctor said to expect that) and gargle with warm salt water to try and clear it out. I started drinking hot tea in the morning and that helped as well, but avoid hot things for the first week. Still drank a lot of ice water, too. I started to introduce new foods little by little, chewing was still an issue and moving my tongue hurt more than I thought it would. With the Percocet gone by day 10 I moved onto alternating 3 Tylenol and 3 Advil every four or five hours. Yawning is terribly painful.

    Day 13, I realized as I started eating normal foods that they all tasted weird, like all the flavor was sucked out and I was eating paper. Turns out that when they clamp your tongue down during surgery they damage a few layers of taste buds, which regenerate with time. It’s not every food that tastes bad, but most are gross.

    Day 17, I’m down to only a few pain killers a day with just a minor sore throat. Eating whatever I want and suffering through the bad tastes for now (only supposed to last for another week or so).

    Summary: Pain was basically the same as my worst throat infection with swollen tonsils/closed throat, so I’d say it was definitely worth it. That being said, I was used to excruciating pain and had a pretty high tolerance for throat issues. Physically it was what I expected, mentally it was worse – not doing anything for two weeks, craving good food, being really tired all the time and constantly uncomfortable, not being able to talk much. DRINK ICE WATER AS MUCH AS POSSIBLE. Don’t over-exert yourself. I feel extremely relieved to have it over with after all those years.

  145. I have the same thing. I have growths that need to be removed and tested. My auntie also said that he thought they were probably benign but has been wrong before. I found out about these the middle of December at my dentist office. My dentist and the nurse was really freaked out about them and kind of freaked me out. I couldn’t get into the ENT until the 9th of January. I did the best I could just to forget about it and let it go. Now that I’ve seen the ENT I’m a nervous wreck thinking I need to cover all my bases in case I get bad news. That on top of thinking about how miserable I’ll be for 2 weeks his stressing me out quite a bit. I keep putting it off but also know that early detection is always best in case it is cancer. I’m a 46 year old Widow who lives alone in a town a couple hours away from family and friends. It has totally got me freaked out

  146. Your story helped me so much! I am a 58 year old female and I am scheduled to have my tonsils removed on February 22nd. I, like the others have gotten scared about the horror stories shared by some. It was good to read that there are stories like yours that show that it is not always that bad. Hopefully, I will be adding a positive account in another month!
    I have not suffered with sore throats/strep but I have a growth of some sort on my right tonsil. My doctor assures me that he does NOT feel that it is cancer but it should be removed and tested. Thanks again for the positive insights!

  147. Nikki, I’m on day 7 post tonsillectomy. One tonsil bed has gone red and bloody, but not actively bleeding. Is this what yours was like when the scab started coming off? I know post op bleeding is the big thing to look out for, so thought I might ask before I work myself into a panick! I have contacted my surgeon who has me monitoring it for now.

  148. Thanks for sharing your advice Bret. I’ve been putting off having my tonsils out for over 30 years and now I’m 59 and on 25 Jan 2017 I’m having dual tonsil and adenoids removal plus inter nasal operation on sinuses. I’m feeling pretty rotten now so looking forward to a healthier me once the surgery and recovery period is done and dusted.

  149. Thanks Nikki for your sharing your experience. I’m preparing for removal of tonsils and adenoids plus intranasal operation on my sinuses including reconstruction of nasal septum on 25 January, so your advice about food and drinks is very helpful. I know I’m going to go through a lot of discomfort but keep telling myself that it will all be worth it and my health will improve and your last comment tells me this is indeed true.

  150. Thank you for your non horrific description of this experience, I am 52 and may have to face this soon.

  151. Hey, I’m an 18 year old female a little over 1 week post op tonsillectomy surgery. I feel like I’ve been reading through so many of these forums so I’m going to share my experience and tips I’ve picked thus far to see if it will benefit anyone in the future because this sucks.
    Days 1-3 are tolerable. I was on acetaminophen with codeine which helped these days, but by day four it made me sick so I stopped taking it. This also made me very tired so I slept most of the day. I was also taking children’s liquid Advil because my throat was too swollen to swallow pills yet. Honestly the tongue pain was the worst part in this stage. I definitely recommend eating cold things like smoothies, protein shakes, yogurt, and ice pops. Also try to avoid sugar because it creates a thick mucus in your mouth which is very inconvenient to swallow or spit out. The taste that develops in your mouth is absolutely disgusting but I guess I can say you get used to it because there is really nothing you can do about that.
    Days 4-6 are the downfall. I was just on Advil, but I’d rather do that instead of going through the process of vomiting from the pain meds again. My doctor warned me that it gets worse in the middle and he was right. This is when I developed that ear pain that felt like someone was either punching me or slicing me from my jaw up into my ear. Just a burning pain, especially with movement. It was very difficult to swallow anything, even water. But PUSH THROUGH because that water is going to really help your recovery and you can’t get dehydrated when your body is going through something like this. On these days I ate chicken noodle soup and ramen, and tried to get down some mashed potatoes but even those were a little too thick. Sleeping with an ice pack really helped me get through the nights because it numbs that pain a little.

    Days 7-9 are when my scabs came off. Basically my day consisted of feeling horrible right when I woke up. I’ve noticed that mornings are when I had my most pain because my throat got so dry from sleeping. I learned that taking a hot shower helps loosen things up and gets some moisture in your mouth. Once you get out of the shower, gargle warm salt water and you’ll be amazed at what comes out. After the shower that morning pain becomes less severe and helps get you to feel able to eat something. I had protein shakes every morning. The 1-3 hours after I woke up on these days consisted of constantly coughing up mucus and bits of those scabs. I don’t know if a lot of people cough them up more than they swallow them but I for sure did. They’re nasty so I think I was more grossed out to swallow them anyways. I kept a cup next to me where I would just spit everything out. I had slight bleeding in my saliva and a couple small clots, but I called and that was normal and went away after about 15 minutes. Throughout the day though I felt pretty good, just occasional ear pain and a “strep feel” type of sore throat, so bearable. I do not recommend cold anything on these days though when the scabs are coming off. The fresh tissue is exposed and drinking cold water will bring a burning sensation directly to that area, and it kills. I kept on having the soups and always adding extra broth to help when I swallowed the noodles. I recommend drinking hot tea, coffee, hot chocolate, and definitely having warm water instead of cold to stay hydrated.

    I think I am on the road to recovery and only have a couple more days feeling like this. I’m craving so many kinds of normal food haha I can’t wait. I hope this could help someone and hang in there! The recovery definitely sucks but the benefits will make it all worth it!

  152. Thank you Emma, great suggestions, appreciate the information you shared, my 27 year old son will be having tonsillectomy in March. I had mine at age 22 but way back then 1980’s I was admitted to hospital day before surgery and went home day after once I ate a soft food breakfast. Ice collar helped and definitely sitting up vs laying down, were these things you did?

  153. Thank you for sharing your experience. I am 54 and will undergo a tonsillectomy one week from today. Reading all of these horror stories was scaring me to death. I have no choice on this surgery; I’ve been sick for way too long and the antibiotics aren’t clearing up the infections anymore. You have given me hope that I will actually get through this.

  154. I had tonsillectomy on 14-11-16 at 28 years old
    Lots of complications during surgery it normally takes 30 minutes for surgery I was in there 2hours 15minites surgeon explained there was a lot of pus in my tonsils and she couldn’t get them
    Out and I also bled a little but all is well

    Day 1 wasn’t too bad didn’t feel much at all just slept tried to eat kebab but it was too spicy so I ate the bread lol

    Day2 still ok a little more pain and a little blood in the morning horrible taste and smell coming from my throat

    Day3 went to walk in center was prescribed antibiotics pain was still controllable and manageable

    Day4 more pain and earache started to kick in started to take some stronger painkillers rather than just the paracetamol

    Day 5 (today) pain still as bad as yesterday but hopefully will only last another couple of days managing to eat cheese on toast and drink coffee again

    Hoping to be able to eat normal again by day 7 but like I say I’m
    Only on day 5 so good luck everyone

  155. I am currently on day 7 of post tonsillectomy and had I known the pain and the vulgar smell was going to be as bad as this, I wouldn’t of thought twice about cancelling the procedure.

    Ever since a young age I’ve had sore throats, tonsillitis and tonsil stones (caused bad breath).

    I am 33 year old female and had the surgery carried out on 03/11/16.

    Day 1: due to local anaesthetia administered to the area, I didn’t feel much. The worse pain was caused by the number of little cuts on the side of my tongue. I stayed overnight in the hospital just in case l had a bleed.

    Day 2: got discharged with some strong pain killers which I thought I wouldn’t need as I still couldn’t feel much pain. I thought people were over exaggerating about this whole thing.

    Day 3: when hell broke loose. Yes, the pain kicked in and when I mean it kicked in, none of those strong painkillers did much. Only worked for 2-3 hours then I was in agony again. This is also the day when I noticed a large patch of white (pus) covering the whole of the back of my throat. This was something so severe the smell of it made me feel so sick that I can’t even describe. It’s worse than any tonsil stones you will ever have. I was unable to eat or drink for good half of the day.

    Day 4: the pain is at its worst so I am now keeping a record as to when I could pop my next pills. The smell is uncontrollable. It smells like a gone off milk or meat that’s been left to rot in the heat. That’s as close as it’s gonna get. Some people have this and some don’t. Knowing my luck- I had it!!

    Day 5: I have began to eat in small amounts and have lost a lot of weight in 5 days time. Im trying to swallow as much as fluids as possible but the pain is like having broken glass and sharps all in one and trying to swallow that. There is literally no taste in my mouth apart from that rotten smell. I have began garrgling with warm salt water and can see few of the white pus fall out as I spit it out and you can even smell it inside the sink. (Sorry to be very descriptive).

    Day 6: I had to go to my GP and get some anti biotics as I don’t think anything else would move these white pus out of my mouth. The doctor told me if I have rough foods it will scrap it off but its impossible to eat rough foods as I can’t even tolerate water, let alone that.

    Day 7: the pain is still strong and I’ve been told to expect this till day 10. I guess the worse part is over so now I just need to be able to deal with the smell. I wake up middle of the night with chunks of white puss on my tongue and have now got all my tongue covered with some form of bacteria. The salt water isn’t helping as much as I thought it will be as it only stings the sides of my tongue where it’s been pierced during surgery due to tubes or whatever it was.

    If you are ever thinking of this surgery, just consider that smell first than the pain as I don’t know which ones worse. Good luck 🙂

    Ps: has anyone had these white pus and how long did it take to go away? I’ve read that it can take up to 6 weeks. Pls help!!!

  156. I am a 51 year old female. I just had my tonsillectomy on October 27th, 2016. I’ve read many horror stories in my research prior to having this done. So I had braced for the worst, but hoped for the best! Day 1 was rough,especially the first time I tried to swallow. Still feeling the effects of the anaesthetic I slept the better part of the day. I had everything set out the night before surgery. Humidifier was a god send! On day 2, I wasn’t having a lot of pain but Dr. said keep up on the pain meds,so I took the next dose.I had problems with my throat swelling. ( I asked about this before hand as I also have asthma). Dr. said it rarely happens…by 10 am I was in ER with breathing problems. Unknown to me I was also having an alergic reaction to the pain meds. Blood pressure was only reading 90/50. Was given steroids for swelling,medicine to regulate blood pressure, and morphine for the pain. Like everyone else I stocked up on popcicles and ice cream etc. Turns out for me cold set my nerves on end! So a lot of room temp hot chocolate and tea. At this point I am rotating just regular tylenol and Advil. Which is working just fine for me. Days 3,4,5 pain was tolerable.trying to eat a little more, pudding, soft cooked eggs things like that. Day 6, I am already tired of being still, got up and moved around some, talked a little more, felt ok. Day 7, too much talking yesterday seems to have made my throat tight. So I woke up in a little more pain than usual.(But it wasn’t an unbearable pain). Probably the most irritating thing is I can feel the scabs in my throat. However I am sure the longer the scabs stay in place the more the skin underneath will have time to heal. I am scheduled for post OP visit with surgeon on Monday November the 8th,so hopefully my recovery will remain mostly uneventful. I am writing this post because almost everything I read prior to surgery was SCARY! ( I almost canceled it)But I wanted to let others know that not EVERYone will have that type of pain.Every surgery will have pain, but not everyone will have unbearable pain. For those that do, I wish you a speedy recovery!

  157. I read a lot of horror stories before my tonsillectomy but mine wasn’t bad at all! I am 23 and on day 7 and decided to have them out after getting 1-2 infections a month for 5 months (one actually putting me in hospital), and the damage caused meaning I was in pain whether they were infected or not.

    After the operation I ate and was able to take tablet medication actually with more ease than before the operation because the obstruction that was my tonsils was no longer there. After going home I have kept my usual diet, just cutting out acidic and spicy things, and taking usual headache dose painkillers. Initially I couldn’t really talk, and had pain in my jaw, tongue, ears and throat but managable and what you expect when you’ve had a tube down there and people pulling your mouth around to operate in there. I found the more you use it, the quicker that goes away.

    Day 2 I tried to eat an ice popsicle as many recommended they would make me feel better but actually I found the cold made my ear pain worse and all my stomach wanted was some of my favourite crisps so I tried them and I actually found them more soothing. By day 3 I just had the ear and throat pain which got a little worse day 5-7 but still managable and is due to the scabs coming off. Yet equally with that extra pain I have gotten my voice fully back and I am able to eat at a more normal speed whereas before although I was eating normally, was rather slow.

    I’ve never once thought that I wish I hadn’t had it done, I’ve actually felt better than I felt when I’ve had tonsillitis over recent months. Not an operation to do if they aren’t bothering you but it was definitely the right decision for me. Main thing I would say is don’t be afraid to try eating certain foods if that is what you want. Swallowing is going to hurt after a tonsillectomy and if you’re making yourself eat food you don’t really like because you think your throat might take it easier, you won’t do it. You’ll get yourself through the pain easier if its your favourite food, and I haven’t really found much of a pain difference between eating scrambled eggs and eating a pizza, just chew it thoroughly.

  158. First off talk to your doctor so see if he thinks it’s a must to do a tonsillectomy. Because if it’s not don’t do it. Not trying to scare you. I’m on day 7 of recovery. I got surgery on Friday morning and I never have been on anesthesia so was a little nervous. More happy that I was getting my tonsils out. They think I have sleep apnea I snore bad and have had strep throat 30 times in my life so my tonsils were huge a needed to go. Right after the surgery and on day 2 was great I was eating tacos and didn’t have close to any pain. Once the morning of day 3 hit I was hurting already. About mid-day I stopped drinking water and eating because I couldn’t even force it down. Day 4 came and the pain was so unbearable I called my doctor and he told me to go to the ER and get liquids. Felt great again. Came home drank water was fine until the next morning. Day 6 and 7 are pretty rough water is going down and pudding but I’m forcing. Doctor called and told me day 8 n 9 are bad but should be on track for a full recovery. Not trying to scare you. I needed my tonsils out so obviously if I went back through time I’d do it again but with a different approach. I thought it was going to be easy and no problem I’m not a little girl. Mind you I was crying like on morning 7th day. Things to expect.
    Expect the worst pain ever.
    Make sure you keep fluids in your body. Gatorade or water. Eat lots of popsicles and pudding.
    Honestly buy a humidifier.
    I took intense hot showers for like an hour at a time. Helped pain.
    Chew gum to keep your mouth moving.
    If you get canker soars like me makes life more hell.
    More water and brush your teeth nice and easy 4 times a day. I got the back of my tongue gently to help me swallow. Don’t forget lots of fluids you can do it.

  159. Hi guys
    I’m 24 and on day 3 after adult tonsillectomy, I work in a hospital and to say I was s****ing it is an understatement! I’d never been put to sleep under anaesthetic before or had a operation as such!! Few months back I began to suffer with my tonsils got tonsillitis and ended up being admitted to hospital for 10 days with quinsy this was by far the worst experience of my life. My throats closed causing breathing difficulties I had huge abcess it burst causing more problems the pain the fever was unbearable, so when they said I needed my tonsils out I was more than happy to have the procedure a few days ago but reading the forums I got worried and anxious I’d stocked up and more than prepared myself for more horrific times. Firstly I was worried about being put to sleep but that soon went away after the anaesthetic nurse told me “I will wake up because she would have too much paperwork to fill in if I didn’t ” then that was it I woke up at 5pm to be told I had been in theatre a lot longer than usual nearly 2 hours due to scaring from the quinsy and scared tissue it was tougher to get them out and took a lot longer than expected but I was none the wiser! They told me I might experience more pain because of this but I’m happy to tell you my pains been about 3 no more since having them out they made me eat a sandwich an hour after having them out I’ve slept 10 hours and even napped in afternoon Ive kept sipping ice cold water, eating solids as well as crisps and ice cream which they advised me to it all tastes funny as my mouth tastes funny but you must keep eating to help heal, I’m expecting more pain on days 5 onwards but if i had to do it again to get those nasty tonsils out I would! I manage my pain on paracetamol and ibuprofen they’ve prescribed me morphine but I haven’t needed it as of yet and Just think 2 weeks to heal and no more tonsilitus etc it’ll be more than worth it! Don’t let others put you off everyone is different I’m glad I’ve gone through with it, good luck! (Don’t look at your throats afterwards)

  160. Hi get yourself a bible. Listen to some podcasts- matt chandler a great inspirational preaching. Im sorry you were alone through this. God never leaves us. Spend time talking to him & u will see. 😇

  161. I am a 57 year old woman who has had 4 children, and many different surgery’s. I knew this was going to be difficult, but this experience has made me want to journal this, and I don’t normally do this. This is by far been one of the worst experiences I have ever been through for recouping from surgery. After reading some of the post below, First, make sure you have someone to take care of you, I was very luck to have my mother (75) and my husband(70) here for me during this time

  162. I am a 27 year old male, with a high pain tolerance, I even had kidney stones at 24.
    This tonsilectamy that I had last Thursday. Oh my, I’m on day 6 today and I’m still in pain. I take acetometophene/codeine every 6 hours and a double dose of children’s liquid motrin every 3 hours. The pain on day 4 and 5 has been the worst. I have been in tears a few times. Waking up is when I experience the worst pain, and at some points of drinking. Makes my ears hurt so bad. I wondered the other day if I were better of with multiple cases of sore throat and fever from infected tonsils lol.
    Prayer is what helps me the most. Without God I prolly would of jumped from the balcony yesterday. I encourage people to prep before the surgery and get someone that’s going to help you for about a week and half. I assume because I’m only on my 6th day.

  163. I am a 27 year old male, with a high pain tolerance, I even had kidney stones at 24.
    This tonsilectamy that I had last Thursday. Oh my, I’m on day 6 today and I’m still in pain. I take acetometophene/codeine every 6 hours and a double dose of children’s liquid motrin every 3 hours. The pain on day 4 and 5 has been the worst. I have been in tears a few times. Waking up is when I experience the worst pain, and at some points of drinking. Makes my ears hurt so bad. I wondered the other day if I were better of with multiple cases of sore throat and fever from infected tonsils lol.
    Prayer is what helps me the most. Without God I prolly would of jumped from the balcony yesterday. I encourage people to prep before the surgery and get someone that’s going to help you for about a week and half. I assume because I’m only on my 6th day.

  164. This tonsillectomy has been total and complete HELL. Please please make sure you have someone to take care of you. Get a dry erase board or pick up sign language. I am being so serious. Sleep as much as you can. Do not lift anyting over 5lbs and do not strain your neck. Get your netflix list loaded. I hate IV’s and that freaked me out. I had to get her to wrap my IV with decorate spongy tape. I woke up and was wheeled to this little half room thing. I was crying so hard and wheezing. I was moaning like you imagine an old person does when they wake up in the morning. My mom wasn’t even there when I woke up. I felt so so so sad. It was a very short procedure. The first day wasn’t bad. We left the hospital and we got a huge family meal from KFC. I ate so much ice cream.Popsicles helped, but there’s only so much one can do. Opening my mouth hurts Day 3 was absolutely terribbllllleeeee!! Days 4 and 5 were awful filled with excruciating pain. My surgeon allowed me to run out of liquid pain medicine and his nurse will NOT (AT ALL) get him to call us to call in something else. I’m writhing in pain most nights. Yawning is so scary. I began to hack up the scabs and it’s like mass amounts of phlegm. The base of my ears feel like they are going to implode. Maybe it’s from being a talker. I STRONGLY advise you take a tleast 10 days off. I’m a healthy 21 yo female and I have never been through this much pain in my life. Be thankful if you have health insurance and decent family members. I’ve had to take care of myself and it has left me crying many many nights. (Which hurts my throat even more) Today is barely day 7 and the pain is easing off. It really has to because I need to return to work so I can begin to pay these things off. I really don’t know what to do. I have had fever symptoms, I don’t have much to look forward to. No one has taken any time to take care of me. Please also thank those who consider you and what you are going through. i am just being real here.

  165. In response to April!
    Im 22y/o had my op 5 days ago and i felt the exact same as you! I had read for weeks all these horror story’s which cover the net on how painful the recovery is ! I stocked up on everything anyone had suggested might help, cancelled my diary for 3 weeks and even advised people i wouldn’t be able to pick up the phone ! My first 3 days were pain level 3, i kept waiting for things to get really painful , but it stayed pretty constant. Iv been eating normal solid food , sleeping 10 hours in a row and been able to go on short walks ! I find as long as i keep on top of my pain meds i can pretty much carry out day to day activities , although im not going to push it !! Today’s my fifth day and i have had the most pain in the last 12 hours … I did read this is the stage where the membrane loosens off the tonsil beds so i was expecting a change about now but pain level is no more than 4, and when pain killers peak it goes right back down to a 1/2…. Everyone is different but i hope people who are due to get it done can find comfort in my experience ! I wish i had read a post like mine before hand !!!

  166. In response to gregtooke…I would allow coconut oil to melt in the back of my throat. It would soothe and help speed up recovery. And lots of water. If youre able to swallow oatmeal then add the oil to oatmeal. It’s been 2 years now but I remember that’s what help me alot.b

  167. I’m so happy I’ve found something from 2016 as every other post I find seems to be from years ago! I am 19 years old and I had my tonsillectomy 3 days ago now and I can honestly say my pain level has been about 1-2 near enough the whole time. I keep reading all the horrific experiences people are having and keep thinking I must have it to come? I can’t be this lucky surely? I took all the precautions that people have told me: I bought a humidifier, stocked up on lots of ice, ice packs, ice pops, icecream etc. Well first of all, after about 5 minutes of turning my humidifier on I can’t breathe, and my uvula got a drip of water on it that wouldn’t go away for ages and was so uncomfortable so I’ve not used it again once and I’ve been sleeping perfectly fine! Got about 8/9 hours sleep both nights. I have only been taking paracetamol – every 4 hours, and ibruprofen- only when I eat something maybe 3 times a day and this is fine. This morning my pain was about a level 3 so I made myself a co-codamol dissolvable tablet drink and slowly sipped on that and I think I’m having a bad reaction to it because I feel really spacey and sickly and everything’s abit blurry. I think I’ll just stick to standard paracetamol from now on. Also I haven’t used an ice pack on my neck once as I’ve been too cold!! I’ve managed to eat normal, had pasta and meatballs lastnight and 3 pieces of garlic bread! The worst part so far has been the day of the op. Being put under anestetic was the worst feeling I’ve had in my life. And after the op I threw up everywhere as I could tell my body was rejecting it. It also hurts when I’m coughing up phlegm. I’m just worried about having more pain when my scabs come off and hope they come off soonish as I have to go backy to university in 10 days as I’ve already missed so much important work! But yeah, I wanted to make this post for those of you that are reading all the horror story’s and s***ing yourself before like i did, everyone is clearly different and who knows I may have the worst yet to come, but so far it’s not as bad as everyone makes out.

  168. I’m 34 years old and this has been the longest 8 days of my life. On day 8 of my recovery and really trying to wean myself off of the initial medication hydrocodone. Makes me feel miserable and depressed. I asked for another medication and was given Tylenol 3. It did absolutely nothing for my pain so here I am at four in the morning trying to sleep. Just took a dose of the hydrocodone, well what’s left of it. Was not prescribed antibiotics for the recovery doctor said they antibiotics lead to infection? Confused in that? Completely freaked out at the size of the holes in the back of my mouth. When do those heal? Any Advice is appreciated. Deciding to take the full two weeks off instead of only ten days. I am a 8th grade teacher and know I cannot go back to school next week.

  169. Hi guys! Katie again,

    I had my tonsillectomy done today at about 12pm and its now 9pm. Before i go into details about my day, i feel fine! i expect there to be a lot of pain in the coming days but today…the only pain i have is from my uvula (dangly thing) as its about 10 times the size! other than that…no pain!

    After reading all these horror stories i had worked myself up into such a panic when they were about the put me to sleep i was about to scream and back out. If you have a crazy fear of needles like me, tell them, they put numbing cream on my hands about an hour before which helped a lot, as it didn’t feel like they were doing anything when they put it in! I woke up in recovery and after my checks and obvs i went back up to my room where i was eager for a drink! whilst being in there i had drank 4 cups of water (small sips at a time), a whole chicken sandwich and some orange jelly (jell-o for the US). The jelly stung a little as it was citrus but it wasn’t much and it felt so good to eat something!

    I’m now at home and I’ve had some noodle soup and a whole pizza! (greedy i know!) I’m just so hungry today, it really takes it out of you! I’m talking funny and it aches a little to swallow but its just like having tonsillitis at the moment! As soon as i got home i had an ice bag on my throat which i think helped a lot, and my drink of water hasn’t left my hand yet! I hope it doesn’t get much worse than this but I’m doubtful!

    Im currently on 2 lots of antibiotics, paracetamol and ibuprofen, these seen to be working…for now!
    I hope you all have a good first day like I’ve had and ill keep you posted in the coming days hopefully!



  170. Hi, I am on day 13 and scabs are still there with no sign of coming off. Is this normal? Also really tired all the time – how long does the exhaustion last? Wondering if I’m recovering abnormally slowly. Thanks.

  171. Hi Lorraine- sorry you’re having a rough time. Things should start to improve in the next day or so. White scabs are common- white tongue may be oral thrush. (read more:
    Your experience sounds pretty “normal”.

    Hang in there!

  172. Hi, I am day 7 after left tonsillectomy/biopsy and 6 teeth removed in preparation for radiotherapy. All I can say is OUCH!!!! Getting pain relief for about 2 hours at a time, meds wear off way to quickly. Alternating ibuprofen and co-codomol. The only way to describe it is your worst toothache/earache and sore throat in one. Eating and talking sets the pain off, sipping water, eating runny porridge and chicken noodle soup. All I want to do is cry. Everything is white at the back of my throat, including my tongue. Can’t see when this will start to ease. Doing everything that people have suggested, feel yuk 😞 Anybody else experienced it this way? How long until a bit of releif????

  173. helhello katie im from the uk. i had tonsils and adenoids removed tuesday 15th dec. they gave me antibiotics to prevent infection. paracetamol, morphine and codine. i had enlarged tonsils but they never tested them. i went down to surgery alone parents went other way i didnt look at what they were doing i felt a needle and thats it put a mask on me and i was wkth the fiaries lol i dont think you can use the spray after if u can it wont do nothing as you have to keep swolllwing to help the muscles i hope i helped.

    kirsty xx

  174. 2 questions – is your pain med in pill form? If so, how do u swollow or take it? Also, did your doctor give u an rx for antibiotic? I’m on day 2 after surgery…tonselectomy and styloidectomy. Was not given antibiotic. Was give liquid acetaminophen with codein and pill form ocycontin.

  175. Oh yeah when your scabs are falling off is the worst pain ever. As day 8 is almost till the end my whole right side and scab is like a dark red but it hasn’t fallen out yet. SO not ready for this part, but it’s almost the end right?

  176. Oh yeah when your scabs are falling off is the worst pain ever. As day 8 is almost till the end my whole right side and scab is like a dark red but it hasn’t fallen out yet. SO not ready for this part, but it’s almost the end right?

  177. Hello, I am a 21 year old that had my tonsils out exactly a week ago. I was scared and anxious the day the surgery came. They put my IV in and I started feeling lightheaded so they laid me down with an ice pack on my neck. The doctors came over and explained everything I needed to know. They made me feel safe. When I went into the surgery room I only remember going through the doors. I woke up and they gave me a freeze pop, ice water and jello. I was so glad my mom was in the room when I woke up. I wasn’t in so much pain just yet. I left about 2 hrs later and I felt weak the whole drive home and nauseous. Right when I got home I laid down and my boyfriend came over and I fell asleep for hours. He had to wake me up to take my medicine. I was in so much pain, but I slept so much Wednesday-Saturday. The pain was only unbearable in the mornings but thank god for oxycodone and tylenol. By Sunday I was miserable and balling my eyes out because my family and boyfriend were eating Panera Bread in my face. All I could think of is when can I eat normal foods instead of popsicles, jello, freeze pops, mashed potatoes and soup again. I broke down crying on day 5 and 6 because of the pain and because of hunger. I have also had the stomach bug. Day 7 I got to leave my house for a few hrs which was nice and I even ate Ice Cream Cake without the little cake pieces. I’m on day 8 today and was able to eat Orange Leaf, but haven’t eaten anything else. The pain isn’t bad at all. I just want to eat regular food so badly like a burger or something. Does anyone know when it’s okay to try and eat again and what’s normal on how the throat is suppose to look like now on day 8? My follow up isn’t until the 23rd 🙁 I can’t wait that long to eat something good. Thanks!

  178. Hi, I’m from the uk, I’m 44 and had my tonsils out 5 days ago, and the same as you one as one has been sent for analysis due to its size. I was eating a sandwich 15 minutes after coming out of recovery and had a roast dinner 2 days later……….ive just taken paracetamol and ibuprofen every 6 hours 3 hours apart……and the pain is very mild………hopefully fingers crossed its stays that way………. Good luck…..

  179. I am 42, this is my second tonsillectomy. I am 14 days into it, and still pretty miserable, on round 2 of antibiotics. They said since there was so much scarring, they had to cut deeper. I have had several different surgeries and this is by far the worst. I guess in the 1st surgery they didn’t get all the tissue, and I have had a reoccurring abscesses since I was 26 (2 yrs after the first one), so finally had to have the second. I keep praying I will wake up and all the throat and ear pain will be gone!

  180. I am on day 10 feel awful, ears, neck, throat hurt I think my gums even hurt. Started out with cold drinks and popcycles but now Luke warm is easier to swollow. Everything thing Bret said is right on wish I would of gotten a humidifier though. You wake up feeling like crap take your meds feel a little bit better in an hour or so then they start to wear off take more feel like crap till they kick in feel a little bit better. Round and round you go would like to cry but it hurts to cry. I look forward to feeling better soon it wears you out and sometimes feels like it is going to break you. I really didn’t think it would be this awful. Great bonding time though with my 2 sheepdogs though laying around! I think part of my problem was i tried to go back to work a few times and that really wore me out. Take care

  181. I spent a lot of time coming to this page and reading the tips and experiences prior to having my surgery on 11/24/2015 and I am glad I did. Now that I am 15 days post surgery I thought that I would post my experiences and tips in order to help others in the future.

    1. Days 1-2: The first two days were not that bad. I believe this is from the medications received during and post surgery. I was sore but the pain was manageable. I took Percocet every 4 hours and liquid Tylenol every 6 hours. I was able to drink water and broth. I followed the advice of others and set an alarm every hour to make sure I was drinking ice cold water. Also, I highly recommend not spitting and dealing with the pain for swallowing as bad as it can get at times.

    Day 3: Dear God I thought I was going to DIE!!! The pain came in full force. I would say it was at a pretty consistent at a 7-8 with some relief to a 5 for an 1 1/2 window on meds. By the evening my body started shutting down. I was running a fever and shivering non-stop. My body started locking up and I was beginning to black out. Thank God my wife took off work (she is a RN) because I could not talk or hold a phone to call 911 if I had needed to. She put straight sugar into my Gatorade (I was using the G2 but switched to the full sugar stuff after this incident) and packed cold towels around my head and neck. Eventually my vitals normalized.

    Day 4-7: Felt crappy all the time. Not eating anything but broth, jello, and pudding. Drinking lots of Gatorade with tons of ice from Sonic. Pain was still at a 7-8 most of the time even with the pain meds. Sleep deprivation was setting in and I could not talk without a lot of extra pain. Had to write down what I needed or point and grunt.

    Day 8: Scared to DEATH!!! Well….one of the things my doctor told me is the number 1 concern for an adult is developing a bleed. And, sure enough, that evening I developed a huge bleed after having a coughing fit. The blood was running down the back of my throat non-stop and I was spitting out large amounts of blood and some blood clots. Again, thank God for my RN wife who remained calm though it all. I gargled ice water and spit into a bucket all the way to the ER. As soon as I got to the ER it was simply telling them I was having a post-op bleed and showing them my bucket of blood and there was no waiting. Straight back into the ER and admitted right away so I knew I was not going home that day. Going to the ER was a very depressing experience. We had the foresight to call the ENT while on the way to the ER so he had already approved the admission. I saw the ER doctor who gave me the worst news ever….I was going to have to stay overnight and would have to have surgery again the next morning to stop the bleed. I could not have surgery right then since they got my bleeding to slow and I had already eaten that day so they did not want to put me under to surgically repair the bleed. This meant that I was going to have to start from Day 1 again after the wound was repaired. On the plus side….Being in the ER meant getting the REAL PAIN KILLERS so pain was not an issue, just fear. They gave me enough that I actually slept some.

    Day 9: I woke up that morning in the hospital and the ENT came in to see me and I got the best news ever! The bleeding had stopped and clotted enough that they decided I did not need surgery again but would just be monitored for the next 24 hours and then released if no additional bleeding, which THANK GOD did not happen. Also, got to keep getting real good pain meds. I made the decision to leave that evening and finish my monitoring at home since my wife is a medical/surgical nurse and agreed to watch me.

    Day 10: The bleed may have been the best overall experience ever. My pain went from a 7-8 just before the bleed to feeling like a normal sore throat after the bleed and hospitalization. I was only taking liquid Tylenol every 6 hours and a Percocet when I went to bed.

    Day 11-14: Pain is still only a 1-2 and I have not taken anything for the pain. I was able to eat some real food like pasta in sauces (no meat) and bread. I was still very tired and sleeping propped up but overall it felt like only having a sore throat. I was able to get out of the house and walk around some at the store. Got tired fast but it was worth it just to be out of bed and see the sun and other people.

    Day 15: Feel mostly normal and ate some chicken with no issues. My throat feels weird, like there is something stuck in it but there is not. I still have some scabbing. Feel a little tired like after being sick but I know it is from lack of food and a need to catch up on sleep. Worked today and did not have any trouble staying focused. I know that the worse is behind me and I can say I am hopeful to report that I will be able to say that I have no regrets about having the surgery despite the pain and complications.

    Do and Don’t:


    1. Take your pain meds around the clock and keep a medication log. (Also, pain meds can cause nausea so ask for Zofran and/or the patch behind your ear…..Vomiting one of my biggest fears)
    2. Set an alarm for every hour to drink ice cold water
    3. Buy ice from Sonic (I went through 10 bags)
    4. Drink water and regular Gatorade (your body needs the sugar from the lack of food)
    5. Use a vaporizer blowing right over or across you.
    6. Use ice packs around your neck for the first 4 days
    7. Sleep and sit upright or as close to upright as possible.
    9. Swallow, Swallow, Swallow…Don’t spit. Yes it hurts but it speeds the healing process.
    10. Be ready to watch lots of TV. I could not focus enough to read.


    1. Expect to sleep for more than an hour at a time without drinking ice cold liquids. (Trust me….the lack of sleep is the lessor of two evils compared to the pain)
    2. Think you are going to care for yourself, children, or pets for the first week. (Get a Caregiver)
    3. Don’t not eat at least protein filled broths.
    4. Talk….Keep talking to a minimum.
    5. Only stay in bed. (Make sure you get up to use bathroom, move around some, and take a shower…it is all energy well expended and will help prevent a DVT/Blood Clot)
    6. Think your are Superman/Superwoman. If something doesn’t feel right say something.

    Some people suggested to not look at your throat. I looked and took pictures daily. It helped me to see and understand my progress in the healing process.

    Good Luck to anyone else who is about to embark on this journey. Know that there is a light at the end of the tunnel and the pain will go away. While I would not recommend the pain on an enemy I do feel like I would go through this all again to avoid all the future problems.

    Be blessed everyone.


  182. Hi I also from UK and had my tonsils out 5days ago, yeah it’s paintfull but no worse than bad episode of tonsillitis. Just keep taking pain relief take it easy and fingers crossed all good in 14days.

  183. I am having a thermal fusion welding technique tonsillectomy, that is not mentioned on this site. It is more expensive, but should cut the recovery and pain in half. You should have a section that mentions this!

  184. Hi gang!!!
    Any concerns about gaining weight? I have read in other med-websites that taking your tonsils out makes you gain weight b/c it affects your thyroid.

    I will have surgery on the 16th (2-days before Star Wars)!!!! Damn tonsils!!!!

  185. Hey Katie!
    I’m 20 years old and had a tonsillectomy on Monday (30th November 2015)

    Not gonna lie it bloody hurts! As long as you keep on top of the meds (I’ve got paracetamol, ibrupophen, dihydrocodeine and a difflam mouth wash and spray) you shall be absolutely fine- tired and warn out but fine!

    Good luck!

  186. Hello all!

    Thank goodness for this site preparing me for what was to come. I am on day three and I am doing as well that can be expected. As you read here stay on schedule for your meds. A cool mist humidifier is your best friend and ice packs are a must. I have been able to get down jello and Mac n cheese. It goes slow but goes down. My thought process is planned misery vs. unplanned misery. I am 33 years old and was getting strep A LOT. Have someone with you until the scabs fall off to monitor you for any bleeding and you’ll just need someone. You can hardly talk and don’t have much energy to do anything. I can’t wait for day 14 to come.

  187. J in ireland. Hey katie! Im same age as you 19 and we seem to have presented with the same smymptoms. I had my tonsils out 8 days ago and happy to report im making a great recovery 🙂

    (1) my right tonsil was considerably larger than my left one. I think they refer to this as an asymmetrical tonsil. It could be a case that both tonsils are the same size just one might appear bigger as the other tonsil could be deeper in the throat tissue. I wouldn’t worry about this, as if it was anything more serious, they would have picked up on it! My surgeon told me I had nothing to be worried about and they sent it off to a lab to get tested also ! still waiting to hear but no news is good news! A doctor on the surgeons team noticed the orange spots/lumps/bumps on my throat also – it turns out I had a small bit of acid reflux so i took a tablet for a week or so. You should ask your docs about this maybe.

    (2) I was given diaphene (anti-inflammatory) for three days post op. I was prescribed paracetemol – panadol for as long as neecesary. When the course of diaphene is finished you can take ibuprofen meds such as nurofen or advil. Its important you dont take these at the same time as they are both anti-inflammatories! They seemed to do the trick. Also heat helped me so scarves and hats at all times as my ears were quite sore and a hot water bottle. I was encouraged even from the morning after surgery to have some proper food instead of jelly or ice cream as this speeds recovery but dont worry if youre very sore some days, stick with soft foods such as porridge or custard maybe.

    (3) not a big fan of needles myself but youve nothing to be worried about ! Its a short sharp scratch and its over! I didnt get laughing gas i dont think but had an oxyen mask and fell off to sleep a few seconds after the injection !

    (4) never heard of that sorry and i didnt use anything on mine !

    Best of luck ! Any more questions let me know happy christmas x

  188. Hi Guys!

    I’m Katie, 19, from the UK and I’m scheduled to get my tonsils out just after christmas!
    Reading about peoples experiences has made me more at ease as now i know what to expect (though it sounds horrible!) But now i have a few questions…

    1) They’ve told me they want to send my right tonsil off for testing as it is a lot larger than the other, is this a cause for concern? The surgeon also noticed orange lumps on the back of my throat but didn’t really tell me what they were… anyone know?

    2) Could anyone from the UK tell me what pain medication they were prescribed? I’m hoping for something strong!

    3) I am terrified of needles, did anyone get ‘anxiety pills’ or laughing gas to ease them before they sent you off with the fairies?

    4) When i get tonsillitis i always buy the numbing spray that you spray onto your tonsils (round small bottle, green nozzle?) should i use this on my throat after the op or will this agitate it?

    I’m sure ill think of more questions soon!
    Thank you in advance!
    Katie x

  189. Hi guys im vicky from the uk! Had my tonsillectomy on the 26th October so im now on day 10. Day 3-7 were by far the worst for me, intense ear pain was bleughhh!! However my question is regarding scabs. I wake up in the middle of the night to take my meds to find that nearly all my throat is pink, however upon waking in the morning its white again. Anybody else had this experience? Im really confused! Thanks, this forum helped lots in my recovery 🙂

  190. I am 59 and am on day 6 post op. I can say that my recovery hasn’t been easy but not as bad as some people’s experiences. However, my throat hurts so bad that it feels like razor blades when I swallow. I tried to eat spaghetti and had to give up because the pain was so bad. The right side seems worse than the left. People are talking about scabs, how do I know if I have scabs? I can barely open my mouth enough to even see my throat.

  191. I’m 34 and I got my tonsillectomy yesterday and so far it’s as awful as they say. My uvula is acting strange and it chokes me at times so that’s fun. I need to learn to swallow again but the pain keeps me from practicing. I’m unable to eat anything but I’m drinking lots of ice water and sucking on ice pops. Here is looking up 😐

  192. I had my sx on the 5th. I’m 44 had my tonsils and anoinds and a sinus sx at the same time. I have been keeping up with pain meds and drinking lots of water. I sleep a lot with pillows propping me up. My throat at times feels like its cracking up from dryness, evidently I sleep with my mouth open and it has been horrible. The ear pain is just as bad. My doctor informed me that day 7-10 will be the worse yet, so I am scared, but will do what I have to do😉 I just wanna eat some soup.😝

  193. I had my sx on the 5th. I’m 44 had my tonsils and anoinds and a sinus sx at the same time. I have been keeping up with pain meds and drinking lots of water. I sleep a lot with pillows propping me up. My throat at times feels like its cracking up from dryness, evidently I sleep with my mouth open and it has been horrible. The ear pain is just as bad. My doctor informed me that day 7-10 will be the worse yet, so I scared, but will do what I have to do😉

  194. I’m 18 and it’s been a week since I got my tonsils removed. I’ve been eating normally since about four hours after my operation (I was given pasta bolognese which I cut into tiny pieces and ate very slowly). By normally i mean ive had a roast dinner, crisps, chocolate, fajitas and whatever ive been craving. Dont get me wrong i havnt just got ‘lucky’ with the pain im in agony most days but i think eating normally helps alot. Although the pain has been very unbearable at times (I’ve cried alot) that it would hurt to say anything but with painkillers and ALOT of ice pops it was manageable. Im still not sleeping full nights which means im struggling to find energy the next day, I’ve google everything that’s been happening to me and have seen reviews that are the complete opposite to me. I never felt a dry throat. I have alarms set for 4am to get up and take medicine but never woke with a dry mouth but I would encourage you to drink plenty of ice cold water it helps alot. I’ve been eating anything I want since the start and that helps alot as I’m not taking the painkillers on an empty stomach. My advice is sleep with lots of pillows, ear aches are normal and eat ice pops all day and your throat will be so numb you can eat anything☺☺

  195. Surgery went well. In a room for the night to monitor my oxygen levels. Throat hurts, vicodin wears off after about two hours (can only take every four hours). They gave me drugs to calm me down before putting me under and that helped A LOT. The post nasal drip is annoying and I’m trying not to cough (meh, I’m trying to be careful, and sometimes I choke on my water because I’m super coordinated). My throat is really tight. No jaw or ear pain YET. Still worried about bleeding, that’s my biggest fear. I can get up and walk around : ). Will miss not being able to get some exercise. Getting harder to talk as day goes on.

  196. I’m 7 days post op.
    So far it has been ok. The bad morning I had was day 3 when I slept through a meds alarm. Later that day I felt nauseated & it scared the crap out of me!
    1) set alarms for pain meds
    2) keep hydrated
    3) sleep propped up
    4) icy poles (non dairy)
    5) have someone stay with you for the first few days then again during the time the scabs come off
    6) eat what you can (soup, jelly, porridge, soft roast vege, avocado)
    7) if you are on strong pain meds, you’ll need a laxative (I found this out after not ‘going’ for 7 days)
    8) find things that keep you distracted (puzzles, colouring mandalas, movies)
    9) take time off work (I’ve taken 2 weeks, got 1 week left)

    So far my experience has been ok/bearable, but my scabs haven’t started to come off yet. From what I’ve read on here… that’s when it gets bad. I will post an update in a few days.

  197. I am 5 days post tonsillectomy. The first few days were ok. My surgeon gave me Tramadol & Oxycodone to help with the pain & I use Panamax (Double Strength) liquid in between if I need.
    My worst day was yesterday… I slept through my alarm to take pain meds during the night & woke up in terrible pain. It took hours to come good again. Then later in the afternoon a wave of nausea hit me! I was petrified it was a) going to be painful & b) cause a bleed. I pleaded to not be sick & fortunately the nausea passed.
    I have had some discomfort & tears from feeling so miserable, but so far I have managed. I also had some sensitivity with my ears, but so far not too bad. I am also keeping hydrated.
    I thought I’d share my tips so far.
    – keep hydrated
    – prop yourself up at night (gravity doesn’t help with feeling great… propping yourself up really helps)
    – set alarms for pain meds!!!
    – eat while you can, time it around the best time for your pain meds (I found it was 2 hours in)
    – keep occupied , it distracts you from it. I did a colouring mandala and binge watched some Netflix.
    – icy poles help (but avoid the creamy ones as they do add to the phlegm)

    I will see how the rest of my healing goes… I know I’m in for some tough days, but I have some great people around me and helping me.
    If I find any other tips, I will share them on here.

  198. I actually had an O.K. experience, it was certainly nothing I’d recommend and the most pain I’ve experience when I had earache and went to A&E but that was partly my fault for going off the meds and being under hydrated. I promised myself after I’d had my operation, especially after it was a fairly good experience, I’d come back and give my take on things because people always remember the bad stuff but never post the good, so here I am 20…? weeks later….

    So before my operation I was pretty positive, didn’t know much so decided to have a browse online and stumbled on this website. I read all and I mean ALL the comments on Every.Single.Post then I pretty much FREAKED OUT. Now this comment is specifically for U.K. adults having their tonsils removed, what you need to realise is our doctors actually prepare us very well for tonsillectomies, minus the nasties and symptoms. My surgeon likened it the pain to a bad case of tonsillitis which is what I felt, at least initially. Friends will not understand, no-one will unless they’ve been through it, so beware for a saddening lack of sympathy.

    Day O – woke up extremely disoriented, had no idea where I was, babbled nonsense (This is the time to eat! The anaesthetic hasn’t worn off yet so go for it). I had bread dipped in hot chocolate and tomato soup. Docs emphasised eating solids straight away to fight infection it really is the best way forward. After the operation, I felt instant relief, my sinuses felt clear and I felt like I could breathe for the first time.Day 1 – brushing teeth wasn’t easy but not impossible, brushing my tongue made me gag. Prop yourself up with three cushions and you’ll sleep well during the day. I was able to eat 1/2 a bowl of soggy cornflakes, bread but you MUST take your time to eat, small portions and slowly and seated. Alarm for medication and writing it down helps to remember what you’ve taken and when. Had no pain in right tonsil. Days 3 and 4 were the most painful and I generally had fitful sleep, waking up every couple of hours so slept a lot during the day. Swallowing hurt. You notice little things like how much you actually swallow a day and how important the texture of the food is. I ate lumpy mushed food, a bit like introducing solids to a baby and boy did I get sick of it, but it worked so I stuck with it till I could eat harder textured food. Day 5 my tongue looked gross and tasted foul, I came off the meds the day before cos I was so constipated. BIG MISTAKE, right back on the day after. I tried to eat a high fibre diet so drank lots of fluid, mainly water and vegetable juices, pureed legumes etc. Again all recommended by the doctor. HYDRATION IS KEY! It really helps. I actually ended up in A&E Day 7 cos I was so dehydrated. Noticed a big change Days 7-8 voice came back, started to feel myself, had a few choccie biccies. Day 9 sleeping better but still couldn’t yawn, by Day 11 had a full night’s sleep.

    The healing process was up and down for me and the ear ache when it came was AWFUL, nothing made it better, took three weeks off work, but as I work in childcare, voice projection was still an issue and after a full day, my throat was always and is still sometimes a little sore. I had to stay away from dairy cos it made me feel sick and gave me phlegm build up, so no cold ice creams for me! I also bought an ice pack for my neck which I never used. I bought a humidifier but I don’t know how much of a difference it made because I was scared not to use it so couldn’t compare. Chloraseptic spray also made me feel sick.

    My point is, don’t get scared and buy everything on the recommendations here, all you really need is water and possible a humidifier and plan your meals well. I mashed mine by hand, most of what I ate was soft already but beans tended to scratch the scabs which is good by the way. Get stuff to do during downtime, but don’t over plan. I slept during the day so couldn’t read and discomfort stopped me from watching movies. Stay mobile and keep moving. I lost a kilo or two but it went right back on once I was eating food with textured again. Solids basically. The tonsillectomy process though not amazing wasn’t nearly as bad as the comments here. At least for me and since the op, 6 months ago, I haven’t been ill once! Not even a sniffle, this compared to pre-op when I was ill with tonsillitis or a viral infection every month, so there is hope. Keep your chin up and stay off the internet! Good Luck!

  199. Hi, 28yrs old, I’m on day 5 post surgery -tonsillectomy, adenoidectomy and turbinectomy, I started nibbling on ice chips and constantly sipping on cold water as soon as i woke up from IV GA. pain has been bearable and was still able to manage eating from day after surgery, soft foods obviously. Was given panadeine forte, antibiotics, anti inflammatories ( prednisolone) to take home. Went out to the shops for a bit by day 4. After reading other posts, I was expecting a lot worse, but I’ve actually felt pretty good. Planned to go out with friends for dinner in a couple of days.

  200. Hello! I am on day 11 of surgery and I am finally beginning to feel normal again! I wanted to post my experience for anyone who is thinking of having this surgery.

    Most of my life I have struggled with my tonsils, but these days no one wants to take them out! Each year I would struggle with strep, sinus infections, bacterial infections… You name it…. Last year was my breaking point as it got in the way with my life. I missed 6 days of work and 2 trips during the winter. I was on antibiotics literally every other week. I became almost depressed because I just could not catch a break. Finally, my primary care doctor agreed that a tonsillectomy was in my best interest and a local ENT whom I knew personally agreed to take them out. I scheduled my surgery right after moving into a new home. The stress of moving plus knowing what was to come could be pretty overwhelming to me. I was terrified of having the procedure done because I had read everyone’s experiences online plus heard the stories from others.
    HOWEVER, I noticed something. Most people who cringe when you tell them you are getting a tonsillectomy are the people who have not had it done. When I spoke to people I knew who had it done as an adult, the vast majority of them were like ” Yes, it was uncomfortable. I took my pain meds and got through it. It was not fun but I was fine.”
    Then I started asking people who had it done a more important question. “Are you glad you did it? Did you see a difference?”
    Every single person said Yes. Less sick days, less sore throats.

    The point of my post is to tell anyone getting this surgery to not be too afraid because of all of the Internet drama queens. If this is something that you need, you will get through it. End of story.

    I have a few suggestions that helped me get through it.

    1.) Drink! Everyone says this. I’m going to say it again! Drink as much as you can starting in recovery. Yes, it hurts a little to swallow, but in my opinion only as bad as a horrible sore throat so do it! It also helps you get used to swallowing and using those muscles even though it hurts

    2.) Take your pain meds and do not overthink it. Set a timer. Take them regularly. If they actually make you sick, get them switched. But most people I believe can take these just fine. Also, I see a lot of people get all worried about getting addicted or withdrawals. If you are on a narcotic for a lousy week, I assure you the withdrawals will be minimal. This is a ridiculous concern.

    3.) Take your regular medications (with the OK of your doctor)… Ok this should be a given… I don’t know why anyone would not do this but I have read some didn’t know? If you need a medication, you need a medication… Discuss it with your doctor.

    4.) Prior to having the surgery, go grocery shopping and buy everything you think you may want to try. Soups, apple sauce, ice cream, spaghettios, Gatorade, smoothies,…etc and a couple days after the surgery start trying to eat whatever works.

    5.) Use a humidifier when you sleep. And wake up to drink and take your meds.

    6.) Continue eating soft foods and drinking as much as possible. I could feel the scabs getting pushed down when I would eat. Kind of gross feeling but I also lost my scabs pretty early and I feel it is a result of this. It is day 11 today and I have almost nothing left.

    7.) After about a week or when you think you can, get off your narcotics and switch to extra strength Tylenol. You will feel a lot better overall and you will finally be able to digest food and go to the bathroom. ( gross I know, but a real life problem… You will not go to the bathroom for probably a week)

    8.) Take stool softeners, but don’t be surprised if they do nothing. If you are like me, you will take them for 5 days with no avail, but as soon as you get off hydrocodone, you will be back to normal.

    9.) Have someone with you for the first week… But they do not need to be at your side. Just around. To help or in case of emergency. It was also nice to look forward to seeing my mom or best friend.

    10.) the first few days, you need someone to care for your children. You cannot do this. You won’t be able to speak or have the energy to communicate the way they need. My daughter was very upset the first day when I could not speak to her. But then she got used to helping mommy.

    11.) Avoid smoke of any kind. This one I haven’t read yet from anyone else. But if I came near any kind of smoke (even something smoking on my stove burner) I would cough violently. My fiancée cooked a hamburger on the stove and it smoked. I had to lock myself in my bedroom. My reaction to any smoke was INTENSE. I read that it can cause bleeding. So no campfires :-p and also, don’t get this done if you are a smoker and still plan on smoking. Aside from the fact that continuing to smoke is counterproductive, it may also cause you to bleed to death. So if you would like to think about getting healthy, putting the butt out is probably first.

    12.) When you start feeling better, try new things with caution. Yesterday I got all excited because my mother had ginger ale. I took one sip of it and it burned my tongue so bad I wouldn’t let it hit my throat. I spit it out. 🙁 then I thought olive oil would be great to soak bread in to get it to go down easier…. It felt like. Battery acid. It’s amazing how I things will feel after.

    13.) don’t be surprised when your tongue turns completely white, sore, and as the weeks go on, appears to shed. Mine was so gross looking. The tip hurt so bad from the clamp or whatever they put on it. And I ended up getting almost bald spots, like new skin.. That got bigger and bigger until the gross patches were small. However, my tongue is still very sensitive. Can’t wait for this to pass.

    So that’s about it… I feel I have had a pretty good experience. It has been painful but nothing like i read. It has been frustrating to not be able to eat regular food or have good I energy for so long. I do admit the other day I cried because I was so upset. I Felt guilty that I couldn’t do much. I was tired of eating the same stuff. And bored of being home. I have read that it’s more mental than anything and I believe that. But remember, ITS ONLY 2 WEEKS OF YOUR LIFE and you will never have to worry about them again!!!!!

  201. so sorry to hear how you are suffering. I identify with these remarks as I truly regretted my surgery for the first two weeks. I told my doctor that eve eating macaroni was like trying to swallow gravel. ( I had my surgery in June and I’m 59). I hope these tips are helpful, maybe there’s at least one of them that will be one you haven’t tried. First of all, use every dose of pain medication that your doctor has prescribed and use it on a schedule to stay ahead of your pain ( not taking after you can’t stand the pain). Use things to cool and soothe your throat, lots of ice chips, Popsicles, cold drinks, icees, non-milk types of ice cream. Then, step up to creamy textures such as cream soups and cream of wheat. The doctor told me to get back to textured foods as soon as possible to aid in the scabbing and sloughing off of the scabs. If you have trouble sleeping, prop up to clear your airway.
    Finally, let me encourage you that you will turn the corner after the 2nd week. Now that I’m 3 months out from my surgery, I am very happy I had it done. I fell so much better tha. Pre-surgery. Also, if you write again, list some of your specific symptoms so others can address those specifics.
    Wishing you well!

  202. Yoo I had tonsillectomy on the 4th of September 2015 it’s been 10 days now but the pain is so horrible and I wish I can go back,its the most painful thing I have ever had,its even worse than giving birth, I can’t swallow a thing, I wish I didn’t do this at the age of 28

  203. Avoidable Misery!! Please read!!

    I’m 50 years old, (on prescribed medication for ADD) and day 5 post tonsillectomy. Everyone emphasized taking the prescribed pain medication on a schedule for the first several days. But NO ONE, emphasized taking regularly prescribed medicine. For 24 hours starting day 3, I wished for death. Whole body pain, nausea, vomiting, dizziness, stabbing head ache, vomiting, vomiting and more overall pain.

    When my husband called my surgeon on day 4, the first thing the doctor asked was if I had been taking my prescription for ADD (Adderall). My husband was instructed to immediately give me a dose and was told that I was in withdrawals. My tonsil recovery to this point has been a breeze compared the withdrawals.

    I would not wish for anyone else to go through something so avoidable. Please talk to your surgeon about daily medications during the recovery process.

  204. Thanks, Allie! That was helpful. It’s gotten a lot better in the last few days, too. I’m so glad to get this done and be toward the other side of all of it! I hope your healing continues to go well – blessings to you:)

  205. hi, im on day 17 and just saw my surgeon for a post op check. Neither of my scabs have fallen off or thinned at all. He said it is fine and that it because i have hardly been eating solids. Ive mostly been having liquids and soft moist food. The more friction with hard/crunchy food the faster the fall off. But its not a race!!! they all come off eventually. Hope this help! allie

  206. No, my scabs didn’t last that long. But one of the wounds developed a Rough, thickened edge that is still annoying at a full month out. It feels like when you get a popcorn skin caught in your throat. I have a call in to my doctor to have him look at it and see if he thinks it will disappear on its own or if it needs to be ablated.

  207. Hi all – this website has been a lifesaver!!! I am 46 years old and just had my tonsils removed August 3, so I’m on day 22. Things have gone very well overall (thanks largely to my awesome surgeon and to finding this site), but my surgeon just moved away and I have a question: At my two-week check last week, I still had a small bit of scab left on one tonsil bed (it felt like it and he confirmed it) and now a week later, it still feels like it’s there and catching food, like my tonsils used to. It’s rather sore. Has anyone had some portion of the scabs stay on for this long and if so, by about when should it fall off?

    Thanks again to this community – what a blessing!

  208. I want to thank you all for all the advice giving, I am still a little anxious about my surgery, it is scheduled for the 25th but I am more prepare thanks to you guys, I am on my way to buy a humidifier, Popsicles, more pillows so I can sleep prop up, baby food, soups and fish! God bless you all 😊

  209. I am on day 12 of my recovery and am 52 years old. My experience wasn’t as bad as some of the previous posts. All the posts I read scared me, but I was getting food stuck in my one tonsil for years as they were very pitted. As a result, my tonsils were healthly and not as large as some who have had lots of infections. My doctor gave me an anti-nausea patch on the back on one ear that I left on for two days. That was key and helped me both take my meds and eat – highly recommend it. She also gave me anti-nausea suppostories – they absorb and therefore act faster. I had lots of soft food ready and started eating them right away as a “cushion” – not just icy things. I had eggs and pureed soups and tapioca. Pudding I left coated my throat and I didn’t like that feeling. My main pain initally was my tongue – bruised and sore from the clamps. I drank tons and tons of water and slept propped up. Eventhough the nurse told me not to wake myself up to take my pain meds, I did. I set an alarm and took them every 4 hours. I think that helped give me a thresold I could anticipate. I had pain, but it was manageable until day 8 (pain meds done at this point). That is when the scabs started coming off and I have one spot that was very painful – a burning sensation when I drank or ate – large spike in the pain and cold irritated it. Doctor prescribed prescription tylenol at this point which didn’t help much more than regular tylenol. Nights were tougher than days, so I made sure to eat and drink alot during the day and took naps when I felt best and always had water by my side day and night. This gave my body some better healing time. When the pain hit, I would take a break, gnetly rinse with room temperature water and apply an ice pack to my throat. That still hurt, but eased the pain a bit after a few minutes. Ice packs on my throat were very effective – also helped when the pain would occassional move into my ears. I am back to work, but starting with short days. I think the pain is manageable once you know what to expect. An interesting discovery is that the pain is worse when you swallow (or eat or drink) – no surprise there, but you don’t swallow nearly as much as you think you do. Also you will be constipated (adds to the discomfort), start taking miralax early on. You still may not have a daily bowel movement, but you will as soon as your meds stop. I also occassionally had a metal-like taste to my water which I believe was from the surgery. Aim to manage the pain, but not eliminate it. I had pain throughout, but if I knew what to expect each day, I could get through it.

  210. I’m 23, and I’m now on day 12 after my surgery. I have always had “oh my god those are HUGE! tonsils” which I am sure has made my recovery harder. I had strep a lot, tonsil stones, and was hospitalized for mono for a week two years ago. It was time for them to go. I consider myself a resilient person with a high pain tolerance. I was prepared for the worst after reading online. But I gotta tell you people, this has pretty much been the worst physical experience of my life.

    Day 1-2: Not so bad. Very swollen. Heavy pain meds. Ice pops for food.

    Day 3-4: Still pretty easy. Actually felt good these days. I was active around the house. Very swollen. Smoothies and jello for food.

    Day 5-6: Started getting horrible headaches, pounding migraine type, I think from pain radiating from my jaw. Pain meds up until now kept me relatively out of throat pain.

    Day 7: Scabs started peeling off. By nighttime I felt downright bad. Still could eat though. All in all, week 1 was not that bad. I would compare it to having mono. Your throat is really swollen and it’s hard to eat, but take your pain meds and stay hydrated and you’ll be okay.

    Day 8-11: The worst four days of my life. Some of the scabs slowly ripped off, which was pain like I cannot describe, exposing sometimes raw areas underneath. I could not eat or drink anything without burning, horrible pain shooting through my jaw on one side (one of my tonsils was much bigger than the other, the left healed with almost no problem. I imagine if both your tonsils are small this could be much easier). I ate nothing for four days, the pain was unbearable. I drank tepid water. I almost checked myself into the hospital on Day 11 for IV fluids. Mostly during this period I lied around my house wondering if there was any end to this. Pain meds no longer helped so I stopped taking them.

    Day 12 (today): Woke up the same. However, by nightfall I could eat pasta, shrimp, and some bread with butter. It was like a miracle. I drank like ten glasses of water. I couldn’t believe I was eating food.

    After day 12, it is still too painful to eat anything cold or hot or creamy, since it coats the wound and causes terrible shooting burning pain. I think it’s because the wounds are still healing. But I can see the light at the end of the tunnel now. I am flying out of the country for work this Friday (Day 17 I guess) and was worried about having to change my flight, but now I think I’ll be okay.

    – do everything they tell you to do on this site. Ice chips, humidifer, ice packs were a life saver. HAVE A NURSE.
    – be religious about caring for yourself. Even when you feel like death, you need to take your meds on time (set alarms), stay hydrated, and stay vigilant about the important things.
    – other than the pain, the hardest part of this is mental. If you have a bad recovery, you are going to crack. Whenever anyone told me “this isn’t forever” or “you’ll feel better soon” or “eat some ice cream” I wanted to punch them because they did not understand. Try to get out of your house once a day, stay calm. Go to the hospital for an IV if you have to.

    I think when this is over I’ll be glad my tonsils will never hurt me again, but I’m not ready to say it was worth it yet. This was a terrible experience. Most of the horror in this post pertains only to one side of my throat, so I imagine if you don’t have a monster tonsil like me, you might have an easier time.

    Good luck all!

  211. You’re so welcome, Claudia!
    This website and its members really helped me. I learned so much that my doctor didn’t tell me! The most important thing was to have someone stay with me because the nurse said I’d be fine alone. I know now, that I would not have been. So read all the advice and plan ahead for your success! God Bless you too!

  212. Sandy,
    thank your input, I really appreciate it, I will take all if your advise and specially will ask my anesthesiologist for anti nausea meds! God bless 😊

  213. Hi Claudia,
    Being forewarned is forearmed. Read all the helpful tips such as having these things on hand: humidifier, ice chips, Popsicles, sorbets, pain meds. I knew that I vomit due to anesthesia, so I told the anesthesiologist and he added anti nausea drug to the mix. I also requested Zoltar for taking with pain meds. I still had some vomiting, but it was over by the third day. I was surprised, but was able to swallow pills. Food was nearly impossible until day 3 and then, only cream of wheat, etc. I told my doctor that even macaroni and cheese felt like gravel!

    The first week is really hard. Sleep propped up because the swelling makes you feel you can’t breathe.
    Drink tons of fluids, it really helps. Rest a lot and refrain from talking as much as possible.

    Your doctor will likely give you plenty of pain meds and expects you to use them. They are sympathetic in most cases as they are aware of how painful this process is and will give you all you need. Ask for the type of pain med that works for your system.

    I am 59 and it was hard for weeks, but gradually got better. I had mine done in June and had ear tubes at the same time, so I had ear pain too. At first waking from anesthesia, I regretted the surgery, but now, 2 months later, I am very happy my nasty, troublesome tonsils are gone forever!

    So, I suggest having someone help you the first 3 days, so you don’t OD on pain meds or dehydrate.
    Having a compassionate caregiver makes the recovery easier.
    Follow through and have it done. You can make it!
    Wishing you well!

  214. I’m having my tonsils remove in two weeks and at this stage in my life I been told by my own daughter that will be very painful, I am so scare! I heard it will be very difficult to swallow my own saliva, is this true? I’m disable and must take a lot of medications with food, so I’m not sure how I’m going to accomplish this, I’m thinking about not having this procedure, any input will help, thanks!

  215. Hi Aimee
    I had my tonsils taken out last year and also had coblation done on my lingual tonsils at the same time and when I read your post it was like going back a year with the little bursts of sleep and swallowing. Even getting to sleep was scary knowing I would wake up in more pain due to not having fluid during that time. As you can see, everyone has different experiences and recoveries. Get an appointment with your GP who can prescribe stronger (if needed) and keep your medication up so you won’t run out through the recovery process. I had gone to mine on day 3 as the tablets I had received from the hospital were not enough to control the pain since you can only take so many in a day. My GP was great and also prescribed me a numbing throat spray – Benzydamine (didn’t taste nice) but anything that eases is always a help. I think when I hit day 7 I tried the dissolvable Co-Codamol and this seemed to help greatly. It was one of the worst experiences of my life and every day dragged until I hit a corner on about day 12. I lost 1 stone within 2 weeks due to like you say even struggling to swallow your own saliva.
    A glass full of ice and water makes it that bit easier to swallow, so keep this to hand too.
    I wish you a speedy recovery and seek help from your GP if needed as they are very understanding to people in distress from this type of surgery.
    Take care : )

  216. I am only on day 2, but I have been totally shocked at the pain. The first night I didn’t sleep at all because I couldn’t swallow my saliva no matter how hard I tried. Every time I drifted off I would immediately wake up choking. I still can’t swallow and am more less pouring water down my throat at the risk of aspirating. I did sleep for a couple of hours in 15 minute intervals so that’s an improvement. After all the reading I’ve done post-procedure, I am feeling angry at my surgeon for not telling me the truth about the reccuperation. Every site online says 10 days (minimum), and that it gets worse over the first week. My doctor only gave me 5 days worth of pain medicine and I’m terrified about what this will be like in 4 more days with no pain relief. Also have not been able to eat more than a bite or two because of the swallowing issue.

  217. I’m 29 and just had the tonsillectomy done due to chronic tonsillitis which induced OSA. Unfortunately I fell into the dreaded %3 that had post-tonsillectomy hemorrhage and had to be taken back to the OR for more cauterization, not once but twice on post-op days 3 and 7. Currently I’m at day 8 from the 3rd visit to the OR and have finally turned the corner. Definitely one of the most painful procedures I’ve been through. Found out so many things I would have done different.

  218. I’m 15 years old. And I’m on day 7. It’s gettin better now that I’m drink a whole gallon of water a day. I just started using a humidifier and so far, so good. Besides that, I had a question. At what stage am I okay to eat potato chips?

  219. Glad to hear your recovery went smoothly! Mine did too. I had coblation method. Do you know what method of tonsillectomy you had? I think that makes a big difference.

  220. I am a 21 year old woman and I am on day 14 and I can easily say that I have had sore throats that were way more painful than my recovery. I am very happy that I went through with the surgery. I had read many horror stories about the surgery and I was almost going to cancel, but I didn’t and my recovery was super fast and relatively painless. Everyone’s recovery is different and everyone’s pain threshold is different. Remember to get a humidifier, drink LOTS of water no matter how painful it is, and stay on top of your pain medicine. You will be fine. Oh! Also get about three or four ice packs and rotate through them. Having an ice pack on your throat will help with the swelling. Good luck!

  221. Hi Cynthia,
    I’m 59 and I had a hysterectomy when I was 40 and tonsillectomy and ear tubes 3 weeks ago. The hysterectomy was much worse with a long recovery compared to the tonsillectomy. However, I do want to prepare you that it is no walk in the park, as you have likely discovered by reading the entries on this site. Read through everyone’s experiences and what has helped them the most to prepare yourself.

    The one thing that I highly recommend, that I was not prepared for, was the need for someone to stay with you the first couple of days. I know for sure I would have overdosed my meds if I had been alone, because the anesthesia makes you fuzzy headed and pain drives you to want more meds. So, having someone be in charge of your meds and encouraging you to hydrate would be a good thing.

    In the old days, they used to keep people in the hospital a minimum of 3 days, now they give you the boot before you’re fully awake from the surgery! Before having the surgery, stock up on popsicles, jello and Gatorade. You won’t want ice cream due to its causing the build up of phlegm and trust me, you don’t want to have to cough. It will be extremely hard to swallow. You will want to sleep in a propped up position because everything is swollen and its hard to breathe and swallow. Use a humidifier ! This is key because you will get extremely dry where you feel your throat is glued shut and will need drinks throughout the night.

    Follow all your doctor’s post op directions to the letter. Be sure you know your doctor’s after hours phone number in case you have bleeding or other concerns.

    I think sooner is better. If you wait til after Thanksgiving, then you should just wait until the New Year, so as not to mess up your Christmas festivities. It takes a long time to recover. I’m 3 weeks out and my throat is still not normal. I’ve only given up night time narcotics in the last 3 nights. I manage during the day (still) with Tylenol or Ibuprofen.

    I wish you the very best, Cynthia! Come back and tell us how you’re doing!

  222. I’ve have a snoring problem and it runs in my family, large tonsils so that being said since I’ve been dealing with lack of sleep the doctor recommended removing my tonsils. I am a little worried, I do have to psych myself to mentally prepare like my previous hysterectomy. Any recommendations are welcomed, like food and pain meds or whether I should do the surgery now or wait until after Thanksgiving.

  223. Its now day 9 and I am eating pasta, pizza, bread, anything really (slowly and cautiously though). I did not experience the extreme pain I have been reading about when the scabs come off. Throughout the entire period I have taken panadol every 4 hours, ate (important – I think the longer you leave it, the harder it gets), and have constantly been drinking water, and more importantly cold icey water, even though it got painful. It has been uncomfortable and frustrating for sure, but in my case, tolerable dispite my complication on surgery day. My best advise is: keep up your fluids, eat straight away, get plently of sleep however make sure you wake up for water and panadol, only take panadol regularly, use the pain killers for when it is extreme (people tend to build a tolerance after a couple of days. The pain killer kicks on after about 20min of taking it, which isn’t long to wait if the pain is bad) and make sure you have plently of time off. I am actually returning to work tomorrow, because I am ready too. I hope this helps. Remember, everyone’s experience is different. But definitely sike yourself up like I did, because the outcome was nothing compared to what I imagined in my head. Good luck!

  224. I am currently half way through day 4 post op and I think I am doing okay. Surgery day was the most interesting. After a few hours of being home a vain hameraged. I ended up looking like a vampire with blood pouring down my throat and out my mouth. After a trip in a ambulance to the ER, a surgeon removed the remaining clots and used silver nitrate to stop the bleeding. I stayed over night and was sent home in the afternoon. I haven’t taken anything except for panadol since leaving the hospital. The doctor said to try and bear it and then use the pain killers for when it gets bad. The problem is, I don’t know if what I am experiencing is the worst or if the worst is yet to come? I have read loads and everyone seems to be different. (I also have a strong tolerance to pain relief). I am eating warm soft foods, drinking tea and plently of water. There’s also a ton of ice blocks in the freezer that I’m working on. It is surely uncomfortable, thats for certain. But I am positive it will pay off in the long run.

  225. Hi Laura and Pasha. It has been a year since I had my tonsils taken out and had coblation done to my lingual tonsils. You are both over halfway there and it can only start getting better now and not any worse. Stay positive : ) I remember thinking I would never feel better and time passed so so slow but now I have never looked back. I had posted on here and reading others experiences and having support made the journey a bit more clearer in what may come. Everyone has different recoveries which is shown through the posts. I wish you both all the best in a speedy recovery now yous are on day 8 : )

  226. Laura I’m also on day 8 with s blood patch where my right tonsil was. I’m alsonin severe pain. Hang in there. I keeo reading we have to wait until at least day 10 but we are on day 8. It will all be over soon! Over half way! 🙂

  227. Hi,

    I’m on day 8 after my tonsillectomy, I can’t sleep, I ate last night for the first time and now I’m paying for it. I’m in so much pain. I now have a blood patch on my right tonsil. My painkillers don’t seem to work anymore either. What I find works is chewing chewing-gum sometimes! I’m not sure whether to go to the doctor or not.

  228. I’m 59 and the pain must increase exponentially with each additional year of age! This has been so miserable . I’m on day 7 and the pain has greatly increased, likely due to scabbing and the development of thrush. I appreciate everyone’s advice and tips. I guess misery loves company. 😥

  229. I’m a 25 year old male and I just underwent a tonsillectomy. I am currently on day 8 of recovery and let me tell you this has been the most painful surgery I have ever had. All the pain meds I was prescribed only seemed to subdue the pain for about 30 min incriments I was on percacet a pain mouth gargle and lidocaine suckers and nothing seemed to help I could not escape the pain I had not slept in 6 days or eaten or drank anything in 7 days because it was far too painful but today on day 8 I discovered something that changed the game my aunt suggested using clove oil in a little water to gargle with and numb my throat and let me tell you it 100 percent saved my life within a few minutes of gargling a few times I was able to eat soup and drink and entire glass of ice water I was jumping for joy so I 100 % recommend going out and getting you some if your going through what I have been going through.

  230. It s 7 days after my tonsilectomy surgery.
    My opinion is don’t do this surgery if really don’t required.
    It’s very very bad and very painful treatment post of surgery.
    Patient can’t eat and drunk well.

  231. Hi Sarah- sorry you’re having such a rough time. I did too. I’m very glad I had it done though. I hardly ever get sick now and I sleep much better- no snoring!. Try to remember that how you feel now is not how you’ll always feel. Things will get better soon. Hang in there. I’m pulling for you!!!

  232. I’m going on day 7 now after my tonsillectomy. And it is by far the worst recovery from a procedure I’ve had. Including an all natural labor and child birth. I think what makes it so unbearable is that the pain is constant. I’ve been given Tylenol with Codeine and it doesn’t even touch the pain. I take Ibuprofen half way between the Tylenol/Codeine doses. I’ve slept maybe 3-4 hours a day in the last week and its for one hour increments if that. I’m afraid to sleep because waking up is the absolute worst pain of it all. And the ear pain is just now starting, but most of the pain is on the back of my tongue and into my jaw. Although now it feels like I’m swallowing shards of hot glass. Day 5 I was finally able to eat more than one bite of something. And it was jello. The pain is too much to eat anything else. And for the first 5 days my taste buds were wonky, everything was so salty that I couldn’t stand eating at all, even Popsicle’s. And ice cream is a big mistake. Needless to say, I’d rather suffer through the tonsillitis every few months than go through this.

  233. I had my tonsils out nearly weeks ago and am fully recovered.

    I was referred to ENT as I had a large abscess on my right tonsil and also suffered from regular tonsillitis.

    I had read lots of horror stories online about people being in lots of pain, and their throats bleeding etc…. However I can say the recovery was not as bad as I thought.

    I had my tonsils out and stayed over night at hospital. During the night I had regular pain relief and morphine.

    When I went home I kept on top of the pain relief taking paracetamol and ibruprofen every two hours, I was also given a throat spray and cocodamol. However I stopped taking the cocodamol on day three as it made me very constipated.

    The key is to keep eating and drinking. Water, jelly, Ice cream… This was uncomfortable but stopped my throat from drying out.

    After 10 days I felt almost back to normal.

    If you keep on top of the pain and keep drinking water, you will be fine!

  234. I’m three weeks since tonsillectomy. It was nothing like the majority of posts. I had a coblation tonsillectomy with an overnight stay in hospital. The first couple of days were uncomfortable and a little sore, but the pain medications helped heaps. No scabs fell off either, they slowly dissolved. One suggestion is to plan your procedure in cooler and wet months, the moisture and temperature make it more comfortable. And sip rehydration liquid for the first week, it will make you heal faster. Not a terrible experience as others say

  235. I had my tonsils out on 3/17 and I am generally feeling back to normal with my throat . a few tips for those that are about to go have a tonsilectomy:
    1. Shop around for the ENT Dr. that you trust. I had some hesitation about mine from the get go but was soothed over by his nurse. I wish I would have listened to my gut instinct and gone to another doctor.
    2. As another page on this site mentions be firm with your doctor about the medications you would like. I asked my doctor to please give me a steroid prescription once my surgery was complete to keep the swelling under control. He said that I would get some steroid while I was in recovery and that was all I needed. WRONG most of my pain and discomfort came from swelling and I would have greatly benefited from having steroid to help keep that under control.
    3. Be very smart about the use of the pain medicine ( hydrocodine and oxycodine) it only takes your body 7 days to depend upon those medicines. I took mine for the two full weeks I am paying the price with a full withdrawl. Make sure you research the safest way to taper off of these medicine, you will still experience withdrawl but not nearly as severe. For me the worst about this withdrawl is the night sweats. I am currently on my 4th night of them and can expect 3 more. Again Opiate withdrawal is no joke and not very pleasant, so get off them as soon as you can.
    4. Take stool softener from the very beginning, TRUST me you will need it.
    5. Buy as many of the portable hand warmers as you can get your hands on before your surgery. They were without doubt the only thing that helped with the ear pain after surgery.
    7. Take a minimum of two weeks off of work, if you have children find someone to assist in taking care of them this is a big surgery and you will easily need two weeks off. I wish I had done three.
    8. Above all trust yourself and what is best for you! On day 7 I could not get the pain under control and finally went into the ER. It was the best decision I made during my entire recovery. For some reason on the 7th day my body got used to the amount of hydrocodine I was on and the pain became unbearable, I could get no food or water down for over 6 hours. Even following the the medicine directions exactly and having set timers the pain was breaking through in a horrible way. The Dr. gave me steroids, antibiotics and heavy medications. Finally the pain was back under control, the swelling was down and I was fully hydrated. If you get to the point where you are wondering if you need to go to the ER, you probably should.
    9. Make sure you have a humidifier they do wonders.
    10. Try to have someone to be with you, or check in on you daily. Some days you are okay and the next you are not. The most interesting part of this recovery was it it not always a straight uphill climb. There are peaks and valleys during your recovery with the highest peak being between days 5 and 8.
    11. the type of liquid ( warm or hot or cold) differs from day to day! drink whatever makes your throat and in my case ears feel best.

    Good luck on your recovery, I promise the pain will subside soon enough.

  236. I too just had the surgery 3 weeks ago on the 12th and I’m 34 yrs old& was terrified & had rescheduled it 3 times in a year, but finally took the plunge. I read all that I could abt tips and tricks for fast recovery. I made sure to have ice and powerade handy and drank constantly while I was awake and made sure I drank every 2 hrs at least. Days 1-3 were a breeze for me, Day 4 wasn’t a picnic but days 5,6,7 & 8 were like I wished I could be in a coma to get rid of the pain, my ENT let me come into the office for Toradol shot on those days to help aid me. That helped some. I made sure that I stayed hydrated, I had an ice pack under my chin for the gland swelling and only ate broth and a couple spoons of mashed potatoes. If you listen to instructions & take the liquid lortab and children motrin liquid every 3 hrs as instructed you should do fine. It wasn’t the easiest surgery but I am so glad that I did it bc it still wasn’t as awful as the horror stories u read. I will no longer have to worry about tonsil stones, or strep and that gives me piece of mind. Good luck to all and god bless

  237. I am day 11 after surgery. Before surgery I was so worried after having read many horror stories about tonsillectomy’s.
    In fact a few nights before the surgery I was ready to cancel, I was so nervous. I am glad I didn’t !
    I can honestly say it wasn’t the easiest to recover from but I am feeling so great today that I am glad I did it.
    My advice to everyone is to be prepared. I had a humidifier, icepacks for throat, essential oils (lavender and melaleuca), gatorade, popsicles, ice chips, throat sprays, movies, etc.
    The first few days- 1-5 were the worst for me. I had complications during the procedure and needed oxygen to breath so I went home with oxygen. I was able to get off it by day 4.
    I ate ice chips and jello for the first two days. The cold felt amazing! Numbed my throat. I set my alarm to wake me up every 30 mins and made myself drink ice water and ice chips- the more I drank the better I felt.
    I put the lavender on the outside of my neck with the ice packs.
    Many comments I had read said they had severe pain in their ears and neck. The ice packs helped with that and I never had horrible pain because of it.
    Once I started feeling the scabs coming off- day 5-8 I started gargling with cold salt water with a drop of the melalueca oil in it to get rid of infection.
    Around day 6 or 7 I couldn’t drink cold anymore and just drank room temp water. Just remember to drink!!
    I can say that it is easier if you realize that you will be in pain for 2 weeks. If you are lucky like I was in feeling better on the 11th day then that is great.
    Everyone heals differently. But if you are prepared and sleep and take your pain pills you will do fine!!!
    Oh, my last advice to you. My pharmacist friend gave me the advice to cut my oxycodone in half and take it every 2 hours instead of every four hours and that helped a lot! It was the same dose just got into my body faster each time.
    I also used my phone to wake me up and my notes in my phone to tell me what times i took my pills.
    Good luck! You will be happy you did it!

  238. If you’re thinking about getting a tonsillectomy I highly recommend getting a coblation tonsillectomy. Coblation tonsillectomies damage less healthy tissue than other methods. Many people go into the surgery not knowing what method their doctor is going to use, and the methods vary greatly and can affect how well your recovery goes. I had a smooth recovery with minimal pain, no bleeding and no complications. I would do it all over again in a heartbeat!

  239. Hi, my name is Nick and I’m 23 years old. I will be having a tonsillectomy and adenoidectomy on January 5th, 2015. Still about two months off, but it’s the only time that will work with my busy schedule.

    I am one of the million plus Americans that suffer from sleep apnea. I had an initial visit with my regular doctor, because my girlfriend was very concerned about my sleeping habits. I have been a loud snorer since I was young. I remember being at sleep overs in middle school where I had to sleep in the opposite room from everyone else, because I shook the house with my obnoxiously loud snoring. In college, I played rugby, and would always travel to play at other locations. My teammates would always make me get my own hotel room, because of my snoring. It wasn’t until this past summer, when someone finally paid attention to the way I slept. My girlfriend noticed I would have long periods of time in my sleep where I would stop breathing. This was then followed by a large snorting/choking sound where I eventually started breathing again. I didn’t know this happened, because I would never remember waking up from this happening. She recommended I go see the doctor to see if there was something that could be done about it.

    When I had my initial visit with my doctor he went through a list of symptoms about my sleeping habits. He asked if I always felt tired, no matter what. That answer was a definite yes, because I have been known to sleep past noon, if given the chance. Even if I had slept past noon, I would still feel tired and worn out. He asked if I have ever fallen asleep in weird places, and I replied that I have almost fallen asleep driving or at work if I have periods of time where I’m not doing anything. He then talked to my girlfriend, and she went through my sleeping habits with him, which I stated above. The doctor recommended me having a sleep study done and consult an ENT, because he took one look at my tonsils and noted that they were huge.

    I met with the ENT, and the first thing he did was look in my throat. He laughed and said those things need to come out. He also said that may be the biggest reason why I have sleep apnea. He recommended not having the sleep study done until after I get my tonsils out. So, here I am today preparing for a surgery, where I have to admit scares me a little bit.

    Finding this website feels like I have a huge weight lifted off my shoulders, and I already feel like I am prepared for the surgery by reading through all of your posts and recommendations. I hope that my post helps people that are just like me and suffer from sleep apnea. I am looking forward to posting a day by day journal, and sharing about my recovery with all of you.

    Lastly, I wanted to thank Greg for creating this awesome recourse!!

    Have a great day everyone!!

  240. I am a sufferer with panic attacks anyway and I am on my 7th day after op, I am so worried, my uvula is still swollen and my tongue at the back is bruised and slightly still swollen, I am in so much pain. Will I ever feel my mouth is normal again? very depressed and keep crying.

  241. Try Ice cream after placing an ice pack for 30 on your throat. I had the cirgury on the 9, and my recover has not been smooth. If you feel that you are going to be sick, talk to your doctor and get Gravol or something to avoid nausea. Trust me, you do not want to be sick.

  242. its only been a few days since i got my tonsils removed, i was having problems with tonsils stones. however i am not in much pain but my throat is so swollen i hardly can keep or get anything down any suggestions?

  243. It’s been a little over a year now since my coblation tonsillectomy and life has never been better. I like to stop back to this site occasionally to share my positive, fairly pain-free story. I contribute my good recovery to the coblation method, I would highly suggest finding a doctor that does that method. I only took pain meds for the first couple of days, and didn’t have too much pain overall. I just slept a lot and took it easy. Popsicles and Jello were my favorite. I took 1 week off work and that’s all I needed. Life after the tonsillectomy has been great. I have more energy and rarely ever get sick now, and if I do get sick it’s much more mild than before. My doctor said my tonsils didn’t look that bad but given all the information I was telling him about getting sick so often and that my tonsils would swell and bleed, he agreed to take them out. Upon taking them out he realized they were terrible inside, they were kind of deceiving from the outside. Trust yourself and your body, if you think you need them out you probably do. Research the coblation method and hopefully you’ll have a positive story like mine! I would happily do it all over again if I had to.

  244. Hang in there! My jaw pain and stiffness went away around week 3 along with the mouth dryness. It continually gets better and better and before you know it you’re back to normal!

  245. I’m only on day 3 and I’m already in a lot of pain, I’ve been eating scratchy foods like toast and cereal a lot to try and get used to the pain and it’s actually making eating much easier! I’ve stuck with cold iced water as I feel other drinks make my mouth full with saliva (which I’m sometimes reluctant to swallow). My tonsillectomy was apparently a struggle as it usually takes 1-2 minutes to remove 1 tonsil, it took 15 minutes to remove 1 of mine as they were very large and badly infected so I’m expecting a very rough recovery. I’m finding this page very helpful as I’m not too sure on what to expect sight wise so the photos are a big help thank you!

  246. I am 48 years old and on day 12 now. I have lost a week in a painkiller haze! For me, once I had gone through the too much pain to drink, eat, sleep (days 4-8) it was actually warm black tea that was easier to swallow than anything cold. I am still taking it easy and resting during the day and beginning to eat a little more. Take it slowly, try not to overdo it and you will feel better soon!

  247. I am speechless, literally and figuratively on how much pain a tonsillectomy for an adult is. My Dr told me “I am not going to sugar coat this…you will go through hell for a few weeks”. My advice for anyone about to do this is to prepare before hand. Get your pain meds, stock up on ice, food such as jello/jelly and soup. Try to take meds on time. For the first few days you will likely have a swollen tongue and uvula. For these early days it may be easier if you sleep upright in a recliner or sofa as sleeping horizontally will make you feel as if you are choking on your tongue and uvula. Take it day by day. This is a good website read everything. All the best to you.

  248. Me again. It’s now day 10 and oh my god what a nightmare. It really was the calm before the storm. I so wanted to be one of those people who had a fairly okay experience but quite the opposite. Pain started to peak at days 5-7 to the point where I was in so much pain at times my eyes would water and I couldn’t move, speak or drink. The worst was waking up after any legnth of sleep. However, my biggest issue was bleeding. I ended up in the ER twice. With no warming, I felt a pop, and hot thick blood started gushing out of the wound. It was possibly the most scared I’ve ever been. I had to have chemical cauterization because thankfully the bleeding stopped. That was the worst experience of my life so far. The pain was off the scale and I almost passed out. The day after having it done I had another big bleed. That was nearly 48 hours ago now so I hope I’m out of the woods. The doc said if I keep having problems I’ll have to go under again and be re-cauterize under general. She said that will set my recovery back to day 1. I can’t even begin to imagine having to go through this again so fingers crossed it doesn’t happen. I still have lots of scabs but I’m off the pain meds. It’s now like having a really bad sore throat so lozenges and regular Tylenol does the trick. Still limited on food. Was brave enough to eat soggy cereal today which was a major breakthrough. I don’t want to push it though for fear of bleeding. I’m hoping that things get progressively better now. Especially as I start to eat more and sleep through the night. All I can say is that I’m so glad to have arrived at day 10. It’s been a traumatic experience and one I don’t think anyone should have to go through. With modern technology, why can’t they do this in a way that prevents all the pain and suffering, which to me just seems barbaric. I would have rather they kept me under sedation for 10 days because this whole experience has been horrific 🙁

  249. So it’s Saturday and I had my op on Wednesday and I’m actually feeling fine. I slept for three x four hour intervals throughout the night and at one point didn’t feel any pain or discomfort swallowing. I managed to have some soup and jello and apart from what feels like a minor sore throat it’s a million times better than what I was expecting. My scabs are still in place so maybe it’s the calm before the storm. I have had some pain, especially in that first 10 minutes after waking up, but nothing unbearable or agonizing. I’ve been taking it really easy, humidifier still on, laying down mostly, not talking at all, and drinking loads. The whole area is very tender and I certainly wouldn’t attempt to eat anything solid. But my soup was tepid and I actually think the saltiness probably helped a bit. The best purchase I made was a double lined beaker for my iced water. Sometimes the ice stays in the water for up to four hours, which is great for middle of the night sips, every time I rolled over without fail. The other thing I’ve been doing is forcing myself to swallow properly since the start. My doc said it’s good for the muscles and helps keep everything lubricated. I have two swallows, a gentle one, and when I feel brave enough, a full on hard swallow to push everything down. I could do both an hour ago and it had been 5 hours since I had taken a T3. Didn’t want to push it anymore than that but will try and see how I feel again later in a hope that I can go every 5 hours and not 3-4. I hope this semi good news story gives some of you a different perspective on things. I looked everywhere for an account like mine and was convinced it was because they didn’t exist. But thankfully, I’m here to say, it’s only been 4 days and I feel little to no pain and I’m in good spirit. I also didn’t have that colbolation technique either (although I did really want it). I’ll keep you all posted in case things change when the scabs begin to fall off. But looking forward to being able to continue my good news story with you all and having a speedy recovery!

  250. I am on day 10 now too. It still hurts to talk more than 30 min (I am at work now). Drinking is easier, I agree. my scabs bled a little today and I had to tell my coworkers Okay I just have to stop now. I ate an ice-cream, ice, and milk smoothie for breakfast. For lunch I had 3 applesauces in those pouches (very cold) and 1 cup of very cold soy milk. For dinner I had some very soft fish, the middle of a roll and watermelon. I am losing weight but that is okay. I know it will take more like 2 weeks or more to get fully back.

  251. I’m 25 years old and I am on day 10. I have finished my antibiotics and I haven’t taken pain meds in over 24 hours. My throat constantly feels dry no matter how much water I am drinking. The tightness in my jaw is still there, but not as bad. As far as eating goes, applesauce and eggs have been about the only foods that don’t cause me excruciating pain. I just tried a banana and that burned slightly. Drinking water has become easier, but I can’t wait until I can eat and talk without pain. It is still a struggle to talk. I just want this to be over!! They say 14 day recovery, but at this point I feel like it could take longer 🙁

  252. Hi Everyone. I’m a 35 year old male who had his tonsils removed the usual way in Canada yesterday. The pain on a scale of 1-10 has only really been a 3-4. I have a humidifier, drinking I’ve water regularly, sucking cepacol and managed a Muscle Milk today. Took a look down my throat and was quite shocked. My pictures look a lot worse than any I’ve seen online. My uvula is pretty much as big as the whole space in my mouth and rests on my tongue. Looks like a really gross butterfly in shape. I know I’ve got some phlegm and I’m desperate to cough it up. Did cough some up in recovery but the doctor said avoid coughing as much as possible. I’m not looking forward to the pain getting worse. I am looking forward to loosing weight. But judging by the size of my holes, I’m hoping that my pain isn’t going to reflect how big they are, as the holes go really deep. Probably as deep and big as a Ping Pong ball cut in half. I’m going to try and keep you all posted on my progress. I desperately wanted to read a positive account online and here’s hoping mine will be just that. But I’m at the beginning of my journey so it could go either way at this stage. Oh, I’m also taking 2 x 30 mg of T3s every 4 hours. I don’t have a problem swallowing pills and get them down pretty easily. I tried ice packs but the weight and coldness hurt me more than any pain I had so gave up on that. May need it later though – who knows. Anyway, that’s my ramble over with for now. Wish me luck! PS. With the T3s I have been on another planet at times. This is the most mental clarity I’ve had since the operation yesterday. I’m sleeping/resting with my eyes shut for more than 50% of the day. Now back to doing just that as I’ve reached my concentration limit. Think positive peeps. Short term pain for long term gain. It’s got to be with it in the end. Trust the doctors!

  253. I just had a tonsillectomy 7 days ago. One medication I did not see listed here was CHLORASEPTIC throat spray. my doctor said it was fine to use. It really helped me take my meds, etc. I would just spray a few spritzes into the back of my throat to help deaden the pain and then take the meds right afterwards. It was not painless, but it really, really helped when I thought the pain was unbearable. I have gone through an entire small bottle (I think 1 oz) already and am on my second one. Worth every penny when you’re hurting and need to stay hydrated and can barely take another sip of water.

  254. Bree, Can I ask, how old you are? I am 47 and would love to have mine removed. I have sleep apnea but know that i will not use the CPAP machine. I feel like I can’t breathe when I am carrying on a conversation at times due to the small passage of my throat. I have already had strep throat twice this year. I am nervous about having the procedure but know that I will feel much better when its done. Thanks 🙂

  255. i am now waking up to day 8 and I feel like im stuck in a horrible nightmare. I cannot go off the oxycodone because the pain is unbelievably bad(it does make me sick to my stomach to take it). and yesterday I had a big scab fall off (which i gagged on…yumm)and ever since its stings soo bad each swallow, and taking medicine hurts as well because it stings going down. I checked in the back of my throat and its all whitish like normal but where the scab fell off its a blackish color. the day of my surgery everything in my mouth was black(I assumed it was all dried blood) so I don’t know if it is a good thing that the blackish color is still back there AFTER the scab has fallen off. im not sure but all I know is I cannot eat a thing, I have tried many things, but I cant barely drink let alone eat. but also my best friend right now is an ice pack because the pain in my ears gets so bad. im not one to have melt downs but last night I lost it I was just so overwhelmed with all the pain and I almost had (or maybe I did have) a panic attack. I seriously felt like I wanted to jump out of my skin. between the pain in my throat and the pain in my jaw leading up into my ears and it wasn’t yet time where I could take more medicine I just broke down, which in the end probably mad it worse with the crying. I have gone so long without food I don’t ever get hungry anymore, that cant be a good thing. I ready to wake up from this nightmare ANYTIME!….LOL

  256. Hi,
    It’s been 7 days. Have been talking and eating solids since right after the op. Have felt great- went out for dinner with friends last night, going back to work a week early tomorrow. Had coblation technique, was given antiobiotics and steroids post op IV, have had a morphine 5mg patch that I removed early, and have just been having dissolvable panadol.
    Was so scared after reading posts of people’s experiences- but we all recover differently. It just feels like a mild sore throat at worst.

  257. Megan – I am a few days ahead of you, having had a tonsillectomy on 6/20 at age 42. I’ve been posting in the section that has tonsillectomy recovery day by day. I think you’re in the worst of it now. The tongue swelling went down for me around day 4 or 5, and the bad taste in my mouth started to go away around then as well. I went off the oxycodone because I just couldn’t deal with the nausea anymore, so my throat pain sort of seems worse now (with only Tylenol to block it). But I am feeling better overall, despite the throat pain – more energy, etc. I am dying to eat real food but have had some setbacks from even coming close to doing that, so I’m sticking to soft foods still and hoping that things will keep moving in the right direction. By the way, I had two c-sections and totally agree with you – those were NOTHING compared to this!

  258. Hello my name is Megan i am 28 and I had my tonsils out on Monday (6/23/14) because I was getting really large tonsil stones and quite frequently. I must say I was prepared for “pain” but this pain is by far worse than I imagined. I have had 3 C-sections with my kids and they were a piece of cake compared to this(I have a very high tolerance for pain) once I got out of surgery it wasn’t so bad I went home and cleaned and made dinner(although I didn’t eat) and then went fishing with my hubby and then the next day, after an on and off night of sleeping I woke up wondering “what did I get myself into?” day 3 so far has been the worst day but I am only on day 5 and my tongue is really swollen I called and asked the doctor (and im sure it is but I get really nervous) if it was normal and told them I couldn’t eat anything, they said usually days 5,6 & 7 feel worst then the first few days after the surgery….GREAT! I am dropping weight like its nothing(which im not complaining too much about 😉 ) but it hurts to even drink and when I do the water doesn’t go straight down my throat, it kind of goes up into my nasal cavity, then down my throat which creates a burning sensation in my nose. I have been on around the clock motrin and Tylenol alternating back and forth and then oxycodone when the pain is “really bad”. lets just say I have been taking the Oxy ALOT! I have been using ice packs on my neck, I feel I could have prepared this better my kids just ended the school year this week so they are all home while my hubby works and then my 2 crazy dogs who constantly need attention…yeah I felt like I could have planned it a bit better because my kids aren’t as helpful as I thought and my house looked like a tornado came through. so yesterday I was up and doing a lot around the house and being up and doing laundry and sweeping, moping, dishes etc. I felt really good. i thought “wow, today was good it can only get better, right?” ….wrong i woke up today and feel absolutely crumby. i just want this to be over. i haven’t really eaten much since Monday aside from ice pops and anything i do try to eat i cant taste for some reason and honestly i have no appetite. and my mouth/jaw /tongue tightens up quite frequently so much i can barely open to get a ice pop in. but i did notice gum chewing helps a lot with the jaw pain, and even helps my throat with the pain because the gum makes you constantly swallow so the gum sometimes keeps going. anyways i thought id share my progress (or lack there of) ive had this far. i wish i came across this site prior to my surgery, but i have been able to relate to a lot of the comments with the recovery so far. reading them gives me a sense that there really is a light at the end of this torturous tunnel…and i WILL get there 🙂

  259. Hi Rob. I had surgery on 4th June to remove the normal tonsils and coblation on the lingual tonsils at the base of the tongue as it was these that were growing large so my surgeon wanted to get as much of the tissue out as possible, hence the removal of the normal tonsils. It is great to hear you had a fast and speedy recovery although not so good about losing your sense of taste. I am just back from the doctors and put on another weeks course of antibiotics as he says my left side is healing well but the right is not and has an infection still sitting which is why I am still in a lot of pain, although it has eased to what it was this time last week. I had spoke with the chemist about meds and got co-codamol which seems to be helping a lot and not having the undesired side effects the other stuff did.
    I am on my 4th bad of ice now and all I drink is water loaded with the stuff ; ) which is soothing.
    I hope you get some answers at the doctors this week and get it resolved : )

  260. I have lived in Australia & the UK and you are correct that Panadol is the best equal to Tylenol or any other non-Aspirin analgesic. You can ask the Chemist for suggestions. I am so sorry to hear about what you are going through. Keep ice chips and pop cycles in the back of your mouth non-stop and keep the area frozen to help with the pain. I used a liquid pain med that was a script for the first 4-5 days and then I used just Tylenol as well. How long has it been since your surgery as I just read about you today the 15th but my prayers are with you. Rob P.

  261. I am 52 y/o & had my tonsillectomy on MAY 2nd, exactly 42 days ago. Since not many ppl with good experiences seem to write about their surgery I wanted to be sure I let ppl know that it took me only 6-days to be able to drive, talk, go to the Dr on my own etc… I did tay down longer just for healing sake. So far my only side effects have been a loss of the ability to taste anything sweet, and the Dr said 2 weeks ago that the skin hasn’t healed over the tonsil site as much as it should have by then so I will return to the Dr this week and try to see if we can work on the sense of taste issue & the healing to speed up? Never the less, the pain after surgery and the pain over-all was not that bad & was more like that of a root canal than surgery so all is not gloom & doom for every one though be careful & prepare for the worse & hope for the best. Good luck to everyone & I will update everyone on my 2 remaining side effect issues after I see my Dr this week.

  262. Thanks Greg. I still need to keep on top of pain meds but I do think it’s easing a little bit now but don’t want to jinx myself just yet as I know it can change day to day. I slept for a solid 4 hours last night but have and behold the pain was unbearable as any pain meds were out of my system. I think the toughest bit has been trying to find what ones work best for each individual. I would certainly recommend this site and just wish I had have come across it before but I’m glad I found it, Thank you again.

  263. I don’t think we can buy Tylenol in the UK, I have looked online but wondering if Panadol is a substitute to it? Everyday I am getting to the point of wondering if today is going to be the day I turn the corner and feel normal again. How long did your recovery take?

  264. Hi! I stopped using the Tylenol Codeine around day 4 because it upset my stomach & I felt it wasnt helping as much as it was on previous days. Sooo I got the liquid Tylenol 500mg over the counter. It worked the same for me. And I only took it when I reeeeally needed it.

  265. Hi everyone

    I had surgery on 4th June 2014 and currently on day 8 of recovery. I had Coblation of the lingual tonsils to reduce the size as one had grown quite large, and the surgeon also removed my normal tonsils to get rid of as much tissue as possible.

    In the run up to my surgery I had browsed the internet looking for peoples experience’s on a tonsillectomy and advice. I found plenty of sites that gave peoples accounts, but there was no advice or what may or may not help in the healing process. I gave up, up until today coming back on to find what may help me in the recovery although I am hoping I am near the end of this journey.

    I would like to say to Greg a massive thank you for setting this site up and to everyone that has been commenting and not just putting negative stuff on here and leaving it at that.

    I think where I went wrong, was believing that every day after surgery, things would get easier. Oh how wrong I was, it does get worse after the first few days. I would say for myself the biggest help in all of this is the Iced water, I only started doing this a few days ago and wish I had of tried it sooner. It makes swallowing a little easier and refreshing to the throat. I also took dioralyte as I had got to the point and still am at times struggling to swallow even water and knew I wasn’t having as much as I should have so I thought anything may help and know this adds salts and that back into your system.

    I do have a question for you though and would appreciated other people’s views on it :

    The hospital had prescribed Dihydrocodeine, Diclofenac and paracetomal then a throat spray was given by my doctor. I found the Dihydrocodeine too much for me and making me feel dizzy all the time so I have resorted to going between the Diclofenac and paracetomal. After taking these I am sometimes still in a lot of pain, and therefore wondering if anyone has any advice on what else can be tried that is not too strong? Plus there needs to be 3 – 4 hour gaps between so I don’t go over the recommended dosage but the pain is always back in full force when approaching the due time.

    To everyone on this site, and who comes on in the future, I wish you well in your recovery.

  266. I’m 31 on Day 6 after surgery.pain has not been more than the strep throat pain I’ve had in the past. Strep throat made me cry. The pain I’ve felt since surgery hasn’t made me cry, yet. I drank A LOT of pineapple juice for a couple days before surgery. (advice from my coworkers so I wouldnt swell up) It must have worked because I’ve had zero swelling. Drink LOTS of icy water & eat! Drinking water hurts, so u might as well be in pain & eat some food. I liquefied my soups in the blender for the first 3 days.By day 4 I ate 1/2 a bean burrito from Taco Bell, & by Day 5 I ate a grilled cheese sandwich, a slice of lemon berry cake & a baked potato. AND i ate a Big Mac for dinner. Took me about 1 hour to eat it but I finished. Chew chew chew & drink some water after u swallow ur food. I used Ice packs A LOT. slipped those blue freezer thingies thru a looong thin sock & tied it around my neck. Looked silly but felt sooooo good. I used vicks vapor rub on neck, chest, & outter cheeks by ears. I liked the cooling sensation. I didnt like the feeling of the ice cream til day 5.. Otter pops worked best for me!! Set ur alarm every 15-20 min when u plan to sleep. keep ur throat moist because it is painful if it dries up. gradually extend the time. I didnt get much sleep the first 4 nights.. 1-2 hours tops. Sleep whenever u can even if its 5 min.Take a stool softener.I watched We’re The Millers today… It kinda hurt to laugh so u might want to hold off on funny movies for now. i recommend that movie by the way. Hilarious!! Oh!! Halls cough drops helped me. A LOT.

  267. I am 11 days post op. My current pain is manageable and feels like a minor case of strep. Now that I am able to cautiously delve back into eating foods beyond applesauce, I am struggling with a feeling that the food (in this case soft cereal) is caught at the back of my throat. Every bite has to be followed with a giant gulp of water to wash it down. I’m hoping this will pass but am concerned I may be stuck with this choking feeling the rest of my life. Is this typical or unique?

  268. Hi Sasha. Best of luck to you and Mom. Read over the material on this site. The tips would benefit a patient of any age.

  269. My mother is 70and is getting her tonsils removed due to having cancer found in nearby lymph node. Any suggestions? I’m worried.

  270. Rebecca, thanks for the advice. In the past 24 hours I agree that tylenol extra strength actually does seem to work better than the liquid perc they gave me. I have been taking my anti nausea meds too…I will try the food/supplements you suggested. Thank you. day 2 is underway.

  271. Russ, congratulations! Hopefully this will turn out to be one of the best decisions you will have ever made! Having a tonsillectomy literally changed my life.

    My best advice for recovery:

    Fiber supplements and Colace, because the pain medication can cause a near-Elvis Presley moment;

    Closely monitor your pain medication intake to not exceed the daily allowance of acetominophin;

    Extra-Strength Tylenol worked better for me than the “good stuff”;

    Vega One nutritional drink powder (vegetable protein, not whey) did not create a film in my throat and comes in several flavors. This and bubble tea powder kept me alive for two weeks;

    Also, ice-cold green tea is very soothing to the throat;

    And, be patient. One day, in about two full weeks, you will wake up and realize you feel so much better. Then go get a Dairy Queen blizzard.

    Good luck!

  272. Got home around 1:30 today. I got your message on my phone just minutes before heading back to pre-op and cant tell you what it meant to me to know I wasnt alone in going through this. The nurses were so nice to me and gave me versad to call my nerves(3 doses). I was put to sleep with gas and it took about 15 to 20 seconds that I recall. I read it is usually takes less time.

    I have plenty of meds and am going to try and take a nap now. Just ate mac and cheese and some mash potatoes.

    I will continue to post daily and that is part of what my plan has been.

  273. Hello Russ. I’m sorry that I did not reply yesterday. I just read your post. You are probably in pre-op as I write this.

    I hope you are relaxed and feeling confident about the amazing skills of today’s health care professionals as they perform one of the planet’s oldest surgeries.

    You will be fine. Not just fine- after a painful recovery, you will be better. Better for your kids and those who depend on you.

    I used to miss work and even kids events because I had strep or some other tonsil related illness. -not anymore. I sleep better and I feel better.

    Thank you for the kind words about the site.I created it while in the middle of recovery because I could find NO good resource. If it has helped you, all the work was worth it.

    Please check in after surgery. I won’t judge your drug-induced poor spelling. (At least YOU will have an excuse!)

    Take care. Talk soon (DRINK, DRINK, DRINK!)

  274. I have been looking through this site on and off for 3 years…tomorrow if finally the big day. I am nervous as hell. Never had any anesthesia before but after years and years of low grade sore throats several times a year that will zap me of my energy and 3 strep throats in the last 10 months, tonsil stones, bad breath and a disgusting taste in my mouth I am finally having them out tomorrow. I plan to post on this site each day to help me with my recovery. Greg, before I go in to surgery I wanted to thank you for this web site. I have scoured the internet and this is by far the most helpful site. Its nice to know other people have gone through what I am about to go through. The decision to have them out is one I have struggled with for almost 20 years. I went to an ENT at age 17 after a bad case of strep that left my tonsils scared and shaped very peculiar…he told me I did not get enough sore throats and I left.

    After going through college with frequent sore throats and strep an average of once a year I went back to an ENT at age 25 and and this guy couldnt wait to take my tonsils out, but I decided I didnt like this ENT so I turned down the procedure. Again at age 33 after some bad bouts of strep I went back to a highly recommended ENT for what I though was a final opinion. This guy said I was a candiate and I liked him, but I put it off and put it off and fast forward to 3 years later and several strep throats later and dozens of low grade sore throats later I am back at the Dr.’s with another case of strep throat. OK so I take my antibiotics, get better and then about 10 days after getting better I find that I am having a hard time using my hands, fine motor skills and my legs feel funny, like jello. My feet are not working and then I have hard time walking. After a trip to the ER I was admitted to the hospital and diagnosed with Guillan Bare Syndrom. Google it. Its rare and scary. Spent a week in the hospital recovering but I was actually very lucky. Some people take 6 months to recover and cant for weeks. This was it for me. My tonsills had caused to me develop GBS, however due to the fact that I was still recovering my neuroloigst and ENT both thought it prudent to wait a while. Flash forward 10 months to NOW! …and that is the short version.

    I called my ENT back after my 3rd case of strep since last June and I felt it was time. They are getting me in tomorrow(MOnday) which is nice bc I had very little time to stress over this, but I am sooooo nervous. I had a private meeting with the anesthesiologist and he said he felt it was safe for me to undergo the procedure. Looking forward to tomorrow night.

    Greg, when you talk about feeling guilty for doing this/selfish I went through that whole process. I spend the whole weekend hugging my kids and playing with them. All i want is to live out my life normal and healthy and watch my kids grown up.

    I will post tomorrow. I’d appreciate any kids words for dad/husband who is very nervous.

  275. Hello all

    well I am back in work after my 2 weeks of recovery and I just wanted to share my experience for anyone out there worried about getting this done. For me, I had no pain and minimal discomfort (with Solpadol and Diafene each every 4/5 hours with 2 hours between them to spread it out some). A very mild tonsilitis would be close.

    I took everyones advice and took my pain meds religiously and also drank water to beat the band.

    But for me, the only thing I did differently to most people here was eat a normal food from the moment I was out of theatre. Toast after surgery, then gum throughout the night, toast and cornflakes the next morning, more gum… once I got home I was Eating (chewing) every 2 hours and when i wasnt eating I was chewing gum. Toast, cornfakes, sandwiches, pears in halves, anything that was for dinner.
    And the recovery of my tonsils was unbelievable, my scabs were noticably thinner and moist by day 3 and started to come off painlessly day 4 onwards. I think this really made the difference in speeding up recovery and avoiding pain (throat and ear)

    I am so glad I had this procedure done!

    Thanks Greg for your website, I went in well prepared with all your tips and it really helped!

  276. Hi all

    I am due to get my tonsils removed on monday but I have had a head cold for the last 11 days, its almost gone, I am hoping this wont delay my surgery, does anyone know if this would be an issue?

    The nurse is due to call me tomorrow to confirm all is well, I am wondering if I should mention it…

    PS I feel so ready for this surgery I would hate to have it delayed!

  277. Thanks Greg! I really appreciate your reply and all of the work you’ve put into this site. It helps knowing about other surgery experiences.

  278. Hi Susan. 1st, your doctor is wrong. Sorry, he/she is. A humidifier won’t help him, but it will help you. That ticks me off. Tell him to have a tonsillectomy some time.

    Anxiety- yes. I had it. My trick is to use visualization. Mentally walk through the day of surgery, with as much detail as possible. It really helps. Also remember that the surgery is very safe. It’s been performed since the time of Plato.

    I wish you well. Please explore the site for more tips.

  279. I’m going in for a tonsillectomy on Friday. Anyone have any advice for anxiety? I’m getting nervous. Also, my doctor said the humidifier won’t really help. Any thoughts?

  280. Stacy- have you been laying flat while you sleep? I ended up not having an outpatient procedure because I also have sleep apnea so my surgeon wanted me to stay overnight for monitoring. I was lucky to have some greet nurses who have me great tips for getting through all of this. Stay sitting up sleeping, everything. As much as possible. This will help keep the swelling down and the pain down since the swelling is down. I haven’t laid flat since I was in the OR and it’s helped a lot. Also- put ice packs on your neck, this will also help. If your pain medication isn’t working, talk with your doctor about something else. I was really lucky to have a great doctor who talked with me before about what pain meds work better for me so I was able to get something that works well for me. Something I learned today was to stay on too of my meds- even when I think I’m doing great and don’t need my meds, take them on schedule anyway- because it is going to suck when they wear off. I’m right at the same point as you- so feel free to email me if you need to vent or anything.

  281. Hello my name is Stacy and I had a tonsillectomy 2/6/14 so it’s been 3 days now I must say this is the worse pain ever lol. I been in bed the whole 3 days and I don’t think I can move I go back and forth to the bathroom but that’s it , my throat is swollen my tounge feels extra big where I can no longer close my mouth , ears hurt , headaches like craz . If I had to rate this surgery I’ll give it a 8 the pain is no joke , I have 2 kids and the pain having them is not as bad smh . As the days go by the pain gets worse , they did say I get worse before I get better lol so true . Well good luck everyone and get well soon I’m praying I do .

  282. Glad I stumbled onto this! I met with my ENT today and am having surgery on Friday! Stocking up on everything right now…

  283. Hi Twillix! You’d have to ask your doctor about the pain medicines. I know that, in addition to thinning blood, alcohol dehydrates. You don’t want any of that. I’d lay off for a couple days prior. Best of luck. Please keep us posted.

  284. Hi All, this website has been a godsend, I am going into get my tonsils removed on the 17th Feb (eep!)
    I was wondering though, is there a need to avoid pain medication or alcohol consumption on the run up to surgery day? My ENT didn’t mention it as yet but I would think either could have a blood thinning result?

  285. I am 55 years old. Had my tonsilectomy on November 14, 2013. Had 3 major bleed outs resulting in a loss of 2-3 units of blood, 2 separate visits to the hospital and one emergency surgery. It is now January 30, 2014 and I still have the most awful taste in my mouth! I feel like I have a nasty penny in my mouth all the time. When I’m eating I have the worst metallic taste and cannot enjoy anything I eat unless it is extremely spicy. How long before this goes away? What is causing this nasty taste over 2 months post op? What can I do or need to do to make this go away?

  286. I am currently on day 7 and I must admit this is the most pain I have experienced since waking up from the operation itself. It is my ears and inner throat that are most painful. it comes in waves. I am sleeping lots but it is not a good quality sleep and I am experiencing vivid dreams/nightmares. I agree that ice helps although today even breathing seems to hurt my throat. I am hoping to feel better soon. Good luck xxx

  287. my 20 year old daughter had a tonsillectomy and her adenoids removed this morning. She is complaining about numbness in her lower arms. I am thinking it may be swelling pushing on some nerves?


  288. Hi Lori- Welcome back! I’m so sorry that you’re having a rough time. You’re right- that’s not, “normal.” It could simply be that you have a virus or bug. It is also possible that some of the tissue grew back. I would make an appointment with my ENT. Best of luck to you

  289. I commented when I first had my tonsillectomy 9 months ago. Please Help!! I am still having the same pain, in the same place and it feels like my tonsils were never removed. It is horrible. What causes this? Is there a remedy? I know this is not normal. Any help would be appreciated. My throat is still swollen, sore, so sore, hurts so bad to swallow, etc.

  290. Follow up from Day 4: OMG, days 5 and 6 have been so much worse that the first 4. My anti-nausea patch wore off and I started throwing up everything I injested…including water. The pain hurt too bad to eat, but I had to eat to not get sick. My parents were supposed to leave town today, which they eventually did, but had a hard time leaving a crying and puking mess (that mess was me). I called the resident on call at the hospital and he called in three more patches and zofran. It took a while to get everything working together, but finally I’ve eaten a jello (ok, husband force fed me jello) and took 15 ml of Lortab. I’m too scare to go to 30 because of possible nausea. My pain is currently at a two and I need to make up some serious hydration that I’d lost. I also lost a taste for everything, except jello. But jello for another 8 days?

    New lesson I’ve learned…take pain meds on time no matter what! Once you get to feeling all the pain, everything else hurts, like jaw, ears, gums, teeth, tongue, uvula, etc. I’m still using ice packs around my jaws, neck and ears. One I got at target and has a Velcro strap. I put that one on first, then wedge the others in the strap.

    Good luck to everyone!

  291. Thanks Dennis- I do hear these from many patients. The medical research I’ve found doesn’t seem to support a big difference when comparing methods, but you may well be right. Take care!

  292. I’m on Day 6 of recovery. I too heard horror stories and was prepared for the worst. It really has not been that bad. I recommend everyone make sure your doctor is using COBLATION. It appears by most accounts to be a less painful procedure with much faster recovery time. Don’t know why any doctor would perform anything else!!!

  293. Hello, I got my tonsils out 1/15/14 and am currently on day 4 (3 or 4…not sure if you include the day of surgery). I am 38 yrs old with 2 small kids. I was super scared and wanted to bail on the procedure the day of. I have to say, this isn’t anywhere near as bad as I expected. As someone else mentioned, when you’ve had strep a ton, your tolerance for throat pain has got to increase. We don’t have any family in town, so I was grateful a friend stayed with me while my husband went to work and my parents were on the way. It really did help to have someone around the first few days.

    I have to believe researching and being prepared has been part of my success with recovery. Four things I cannot stress enough:
    1. Stay hydrated, no matter what! Even if it hurts to swallow…it’s nothing compared to how you’ll feel dehydrated.
    2. Take your meds on time, every time. You don’t get a medal for being in more pain. I’m on Lortab Elixir and it works great.
    3. I’ve set my phones alarm to go off every 30 mins during the night. I turn it off, take a couple drinks of water and go back to bed. I think this has reduced my pain significantly. I’m exhausted, but I’ve got nothing I need to be alert for.
    4. Ice, ice, ice! I bought bagged ice from Sonic. Most of the time so far I’ve had ice packs around my neck and ears. Helps so much.

    Good luck to everyone, I’ll update in a few days.


  294. Great stuff Natasha! Thanks so much for sharing your wisdom. Best of health to you. Please stay in touch.

  295. Day 11 – Wow…getting back to normal. Slowly but surely. Thank you Lord!!! I have to say this is going down as the worst experience I have ever to deal with in my life. I truly hope all of the benefits I am looking for out of this surgery come to fruition. I had problems with sleep apnea, horrible allergy problems and ear issues. I am praying that the past 10 days of torture was worth it. For anyone that is going to be going through this or has just started here are some things that I would suggest you need to survive this. Some of this other people may have already suggested. 🙂
    1. First and foremost I think you need to have someone there for you at all times. At least for the first week. You will need prescriptions, ice bags, someone to remind you to keep sipping water etc. For me, having someone there for a shoulder to cry on was very helpful. This can be very mentally and emotionally draining.
    2. ICE ICE ICE ICE!!!! Ice to suck on, ice for bags on the outside of your throat, ice for ice cold water. I got 4ea 20lb bags of ice before surgery and went through ALL of them. Believe me, you will need it.
    3. I preferred a warm humidifier to a cold one. That was just my preference.
    4. STRAWS. It was difficult to just drink anything must less try and hold a cup up. Straws are a must.
    5. Alarm for nighttime medication. The worst thing you can do is sleep through a dose of pain killers. You will wake up with a dry throat and it will be extremely hard to get the pain back under control. I suggest taking your medication, drinking lots of water and then going back to bed.
    6. Thermometer – At certain times I was in so much pain I thought I had an infection. Having a skin touch thermometor was nice to monitor for a fever in case of any infection. I have one that you brush across your forehead. That was quick and did not require anything under the tongue.
    7. Alcohol free mouth wash – This will definitetly make your mouth taste pretty foul at times. While you cannot gargle with it you can at least feel some refreshment with this rinse.
    8. HOT HOT Showers – Every morning it became a must for me to stand in a steamy hot shower to open my throat after sleeping through the night. For me the morning was the worst for pain. Standing in the steam helped moisturize my throat and give some comfort.
    9. Stock – A wonderful friend of mine made me homemade stock and some veggie purees. It was a nice change when I was feeling hungry but couldnt actually eat.
    10. THIS WEBSITE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Being able to talk to everyone and have people to talk to that are going through the same thing was a tremendous help. Thank you, Greg!

  296. This site has helped me so much prepare for my Tonsillectomy, thank you!
    I had my tonsillectomy (coblation) on jan 10th. Like everyone else I read all the horror stories and prepared for the worst. I know I’m still early on in my recovery but it hasn’t been that bad so far. I’ve been eating soft solid foods since day 1 with minimal pain, of course the pain meds help. Yesteday I had minor bleeding after gargling, luckily it stopped after sucking on ice chips. I’m on day 5 today, have mild ear pain and talking causes me pain so I avoid it. Thanks again for all the info.

  297. Had my Tonsils removed on the 6th. 19th yrs old. Lortab every 4 hours

    Days 1-3 are bearable. Pain swallowing but the pain lasts .5-1 second per swallow. Just take the pain killers and you’ll be fine.
    Gets a little worse on day 4. My ENT said he could give me a shot of dexedrine for day 4 and on and it will reduce the swelling greatly.

    ASK YOUR ENT IF HE CAN GIVE YOU A SHOT OF DEXEDRINE. THIS WILL CHANGE EVERYTHING. My pain is next to minimal after a few hours and he said it will help for a few days. I recommend it 100%. I can drink everything fine with no hesitation, can eat food properly with minimal pain. I’ve even been off the pain killers for a little bit but I’m going to take them anyways.

    Popsicles are just a gimmick. They don’t really help. I guess it just feels good to eat something sweet?
    Ice water is the key. Get a bag of ice and crush it and have a cup with ice water at all times. I was constantly sipping on one if I was awake.
    Prune Juice is a must. You will be constipated from the pain killers. Prune Juice worked better than other laxatives. Just have like two glasses a day with ice.
    Soft Scrambled Eggs with cheese every day will be a good filler.
    Watered down and soft/blended rice + curry is good and easy to swallow
    Banana smoothie (ice + bananas) goes down well.

    Overall, food isn’t that much of an issue. I would say the pain for a splitting headache is 5x worse than the pain associated with a tonsillectomy. The more you hold the water in your mouth before u swallow the more itll hurt cause you think about it. Just swallow as soon as you get it in your mouth and use a straw.

    If you’ve have had tonsillitis before its similar to the pain, just a bit more. For someone that had reoccurring tonsillitis I got used to it pretty quickly. The pain to the ears / jaws isn’t that bad, just feels like tension I guess.

    I’m not sure why it wasn’t overly horrible for me, maybe because I was drinking water 24/7 the first 3 days so the scab never dried out?

  298. Greg – thank you for your reply. It helps to have others to talk to about this. I am starting the ice now. Ill let you know how that goes!

  299. Hi Natasha. It sounds like you are in the thick of it. Hang in there. Icing is about the safest/best bet for reducing swelling. Anti- inflammatory med’s like ibuprofen can help too, but some doctors advise against. I’m not convinced, but many believe that it increases the risk of bleeding.

  300. Day 4 – Worst day yet. Ever heard that saying it always gets worse before it gets better? Well that is this. I started choking on blood in my sleep last night. My husband started an alarm every hour to wake me up so I can drink water and stay hydrated through the night. That DID help. I would suggest doing that to avoid the throat of fire when waking up. We called the Dr this morning and they gave my liquid Oxy. My Husband had to drive to 5 different pharmacies before he could find one that actually had it. That seems to have taken the edge off for now even though my pain level is consistently at a 7. The steamy showers still help but nothing seems to help with the swelling. Any suggestions on that? I hope everyone is doing at least OK today.

  301. Hello Fellow Recoveries – I had my tonsillectomy on January 6th. Day 1 was OK. I got out of post-op feeling better than I ever anticipated. I went home. Kept up on pain medication, ate some chicken broth and ice chips and called it a day. Day 2 the pain increased a bit. I had to start taking my pain mediciation an hour earlier than prescribed. My ears started feeling achy, nose was stuffy and I couldnt get rid of this large amount of mucus in my mouth. On another blog someone suggested rinsing with Hyrdrogen Peroxide and that really helped with the mucus build up. Most people suggest eating ice cream although I found that the dairy increased the mucus build up so I would not suggest it. My Husband went and got me a slurpee from 7-11 instead of the ice cream. The slurpee felt great on my throat although, not eating in two days, the sugar in the slurpee made me vomit for about 30 minutes straight. That night I woke up about every two hours with increased pain. Morning of Day 3 the burning sensation in my throat brought my to tears the moment I opened my eyes. I used the numbing lollipop and tried to swallow the pain medication but my throat was so swollen it started coming out my nose. I hoped into a steaming hot shower in an effort to moisturize my throat. The shower helped a great deal. I was able to get out, re-take the medication I couldnt previously swallow and tried to tolerate the ever growing pain. I am now on the night of day 3. The pain is unbearable. I cannot stop crying which does not help. I am going into the Dr first thing in the morning to see what they can do. I will post after my appointment and will hopefully have some suggestions I can share with everyone that is in this much discomfort. Everyone is in my prayers tonight.

  302. This morning will make day2, I had my surgery of tonsillectomy/ adnoidectomy on Jan. 6, 2014 I have also read a million of horror stories which had my mind all screwed up & I’m 29 2kids with a pretty decent kevel of pain tolerance… Ive been stayin Hydrated wirh water thus far which will be your best friend.. Ive eaten a few ice pops, ice chips & have been eating creamy instant mashed potatoes with plenty of butter & made it with chicken vroth, it was the best! 🙂 Ive been pribed these numbing lollipops to suck on for 1-2 mins prior to eating , helps a lil. Also Anti inflammatory pain med, acetaminophen-codeine, which I need something a little bit stronger. Overall thus far things haven’t been to the extreme I was thinking of… Sleeping elevated, staying on top of the meds faithfully & my ovular is 4x the nirmal size which is annoying! I will be praying for you all as i also try to make it thru this painful journey.. Also buy a notepad & pen…you will need it! 🙂

  303. Drink ensure or other drinks with lots of protein! I want to vomit just looking at them after having so many but I’ve been sticking to my pain pills and protein drinks. It helps to rebuild the tissue behind the scabs. Mine came out new years eve.

  304. I agree with you Sherri. I have had 3 children and this pain is worse. I had my surgery on 12/24/13 and right now my ears ache the pain is horrific in my throat and I just wish it would go away but it doesnt so I cry and that just makes it worse. How do you feel now that your 12 days post?

  305. I agree with you Sherri. I have had 3 children and this pain is worse. I had my surgery on 12/24/13 and right now my ears ache the pain is horrific in my throat and I just wish it would go away but it doesnt so I cry and that just makes it worse. How do you feel now that your 12 days post?

  306. I had my tonsils out on Dec. 12, 2013 due to excessive strep throat and tonsillitis. I am a very healthy individual and can tolerate a great deal of pain. I must say this was the worst pain I have ever encountered. Staying hydrated is an important factor and the colder the beverage the better. Also, try to take the pain medication as scheduled , not just when you start feeling bad because you will see that a little pain turns quickly into terrible pain and it is best to stay ahead of it.
    Ear aches are also something you do not hear much about but they come on quickly too. Try chewing gum to keep movement in that area. And yes, the uvula will swell, usually about 5 times its normal size. It will feel as if you have something stuck in the back of your throat but you don’t. There really is no cure for that just time (usually about 3 days ).
    I am on day 8 and still really have not had much other than soup, mashed potatoes and eggs which started on day 4 . The first few days was only water and popsicles.
    I wish anyone out there going through this or if you are thinking of doing this good luck, a speedy recovery and a healthier tomorrow.
    By the way if you smoke (which i did for the past 25 or so years) and are thinking of quitting this makes the best time because you really have no desire to smoke plus you avoid those dreaded extra pounds that everyone tries to avoid when your able to eat !

  307. It has been 5 months since my coblation tonsillectomy and I still think about how grateful and happy I am to have gotten my tonsils out. I feel better every day of my life without those things! I highly suggest the coblation method, my recovery was fairly easy and almost pain free. I just stayed on the couch for a week, drank a ton of Gatorade and I was fine. Do yourself a favor, research the coblation method and find a doctor that performs it, you won’t regret it!

  308. I had very bad sleep apnea and my sleep study showed me waking up on average of once every 60 seconds. I had my tonsils out on May 23rd. Most difficult two weeks of my life. I have had 9 surgeries in the last 10 years, including 3 for compartment syndrome, 3 for a broken back(with a double spinal fusion), an open appendicitis with sepsis…etc. like I said it was miserable but also the best thing I’ve ever done. My sleep apnea is gone and I can breathe well. Bite the bullet, stay hydrated, (very important!!!) And get through it. You’ll be glad you did. I am a critical care nurse and realized when I was severely dehydrated. I had access to IV fluids and gave myself a few liters. It helped tremendously. Stay hydrated. You’ll be ok..

  309. I had my tonsils out 1 month ago, and I am 29 and in fair health. I agree with the post that those who have an easier recovery are less likely to discuss it so nearly all of the stories are worst case scenarios. I however had a normal recovery in terms of pain and swelling. It wasn’t fun by any means, and there were other issues no one really talks about. I think everyone complains about the pain so I prepared myself for the worst pain, then was surprised at other issues.

    I had no idea my uvula would swell to about 5 times it’s size. It feels like there’s cotton stuck in your throat but it’s the uvula touching the back of your tongue. You will gag and snore because of this. Of course eating and drinking are nearly impossible. What no one told me was even after my throat healed, the hardest part with eating is not being able to move your tongue. The normal process of pushing food between your teeth is excruciating. I had to place small pieces of food between my teeth with my fingers.

    I was lucky enough to eat soft foods by day 3. I would recommend you not eat anything with strong odors or flavors since the scabs trap food and bacteria and the taste is terrible. I had some BBQ meat and the smoky flavor was aweful since it lingered for days.

  310. Doing a little research on what other adults are experiencing.
    It seems that the most painful day is 4-6, my Sister in law had hers out earlier this year, she is 47 and was out about 2 weeks. My wife has similar issues and is looking to have hers out. My wife is almost 51 and doesn’t exercise but is in very good health. I am going to have mine out and I am 52 in excellent health, exercise daily. Most folks guess us 10 years younger. Thank you for creating this site. Will post back as we progress.

  311. Mine also runs very low. Does this make it worse and what is the oldest age you have seen on this board that has not helped me in the least – UNFRIENDLY PPL THANKS

  312. i regretfully se the ages up here and i am a baby boomer – AARP’er and won’t give my exact age but does anyone know if 45 or 55 plus make a difference and please some tips as looks like I am oldest up here. I have not told MD I will def go thru with surgery as had to think on it but had then all my life and more frequent , the older I get. However my daughter had hers out at 15 and at 30 – still has just as many sore throats – I really want some replies and thansk and God Bless


  314. oh man. maybe i shouldn’t have read any of these stories. i am now not looking forward to this surgery, because i’m not a big pain person. i really don’t know anyone who is, but i really am not. my tonsils have caused me a great deal of pain, and i’m constantly getting sore throats, so my doctors and i have decided with the surgery. i’ve been told that the pain is worse than child birth, which freaks me out even more because i haven’t given birth!! i’ll stop being a big baby though, and suck it up.! thank you for your tips!

  315. Hehehe i was the same….had pizza….steak…everything….untill day 4 i think…then something kicked in….demmit…
    I’m on day six now and havn’t slept the whole night….hopefully this is the worst day….cause if it gets anyworse I don’t know 🙁

    anyway good luck to everyone 🙂

  316. Saturday August 3rd 2013 10pm.
    Firstly thanks to the owner for writing this website, it’s pretty good by all accounts. Today is the first day i have mustered up any energy to read and write anything so thought I would check in. There is a good deal of information on this site but my biggest question so far is; Why doesn’t the GP or Surgeon prepare you for how bad the pain is actually going to be? It seems awfully ridiculous that they don’t prepare you properly for an effective recovery! Anyway here is my story, feel free to steal any ideas to help your self through your own operation.

    So I had my tonsils out at The Alexandra Hospital in Cheadle on Wednesday. I know my surgeon has a great reputation and so far it appears he has done a great job. I was in a great deal of pain when i came back from surgery so i ended up sleeping over. (Lesson 1*** You need to manage the nurses or you will not get what you need****) Private or NHS, if you don’t push you are unlikely to get the proper care you need. If you are in severe pain you need the appropriate medication, even if this means PUSH PUSH PUSH.

    Next day i went home, they gave me 60mg codiene to take every 4-6 hours along with some an anti inflamatory meds. It was not strong enough to make the pain subside (Lesson 2**** pre agree with a mate who is a Doctor or your GP that you can see them a couple of days post op to reassess meds. You do NOT NEED TO BE IN PAIN***) I went to the private GP at the Alexandra and got prescribed Tramidol which has been a huge help. The pain has eased up a little meaning i can swallow properly and drink water.

    (Lesson 3**** Borrow a recliner if you can. It’s very difficult to sleep in a normal bed.***) Sleep might be something you can’t do as often as you would have hoped because of the pain, but having the ability to be comfortable will help. If you cant get a recliner/dont have one, get a V shaped pillow.

    (Lesson 4 ***** push a little harder when you feel you can. IE: if you have no pain for 30 mins, try eating some bread, the more you work your throat the quicker it will heal*****)

    There is no real jaw dropping insight into handling this, except have plenty of chicken soup and loction in the freezer ( at least 15 portions) make sure you are surrounded by very supportive people because the pain is immense and you need to be around gentle people, ensure you have decent soft towells to keep cold and wet to wrap your throat. If you are scared go get double checked by the doc. Take appropriate medication – make sure they give it you, do NOT suffer in silence. Keep using your throat as much as possible, do not let yourself dehydrate, basically it will hurt a great deal, high on the pain scale, but it doesnt last forever and i hear the significant benefits of not having constant infection are definitely worth it! I love the idea of saying special prayers for each other, at times it does feel like you can’t see any light.
    Good luck to anyone about to have the op and all the best for a speedy recovery.

  317. I appreciated reading about your experience. I, too, am a nurse. I am 51 years old and will be having my tonsillectomy on 8-6-13 for chronic tonsillitis, tonsil stones & halitosis. Reading the comments on this site has been very helpful as I cope by researching. In my job, I talk a lot. (I know this sounds funny.). However, I rely on my voice tremendously. I am requesting 2 weeks off yet, I don’t know how well I’ll be talking with ease and minimal pain by then.

    I would love to hear from you & others re: how long it took for their voices to fully recover with minimal-moderate pain (that is manageable without opiates).

  318. I had my tonsillectomy done yesterday 7/2/2013. My pain tolerance is pretty high and I haven’t had any pain medication yet. But yes, the pain and discomfort is definitely there but only when swallowing. I’ve had recurrent tonsillitis since 6-7 years old and I’m 31 now. The pain is comparable to my worst episode of tonsillitis minus the neck/ear aches and fever. I’m hoping to remain afebrile (fever free) during this recovery time. My uvula is about quadruple the original size and obstructing some of my airway. I try not to be fixated on it so I won’t feel too anxious. I keep my head elevated and just breathe without thinking too much. I was nauseous and felt like I was unable to burp yesterday after downing 3 liters of fluid. I found walking to be really helpful. I was a surgical nurse for 5 years and I never understood firsthand why I tell my patient walking really helps after surgery. It promotes GI tract movement especially post anesthesia which helps with bloating, nausea, and constipation. 5 minutes of walking outside and taking in fresh air eliminated my nausea completely, decreased discomfort and pain. It was better than laying in bed and being fixated on everything that was wrong. I really believe the doctors when they say keeping hydrated is key. I drink up to 1 Liter of fluids every 3-4 hours; so much that I’m constantly running to the bathroom. I rather do this than have all the complications that I’ve researched on. Day 2 and only taking the antibiotics so far. Praying for a smooth recovery for me and everyone else on this site!

  319. I posted on the tonsil stone page as well, just wanted to share on the main page. I had my tonsils out this morning, Coblation method. Woke up with minimal pain, they gave me a dose of my liquid Lortab that i am taking just about every 4-5 hours and the pain was gone. I am no light weight to painkillers and was actually surprised how well the Lortab handles the pain. Since I have had no problems swallowing, sorbet, popsicles, had creamy tomato bisque soup for dinner, no problems. My uvula is the only thing swollen so far, and if i lay flat it actually kinda blocks my airway, thats about the only problem ive had so far. When i get to the forth hour i can start to feel it, my pain goes form a 1 to about a 5, i try to wait as long as possible to take it but dont want to wait to long and get behind the power curve. My ENT is great, hes done lots of tonsillectomy’s and appreciates the added difficulties and pain in dealing with adult tonsillectomy. So far, im one of the lucky not horror stories. Things are going great. (hopefully i wont be on here day 6 begging for someone to shoot me)

  320. SPO2 is the measurement of oxygen saturation. They put a probe on your finger with an infrared light, measures the amount of oxygen in the hemoglobin. Normal spo2 is 95-100%. Mine was in the 60’s. Method? Don’t know actually. I am at day 11 now. Still not eating, but pain is WAY better. Still taking oxycodone about once every 12 hours, and ibuprofen 600mg every 6 for inflammation. I feel 100% better. I can swallow, my eating habits are not back to normal, but eating soft foods with some difficulty. Must say, worst experience ever!

  321. Sorry to hear you were in such high pain. What is spo2? And just wondering what method of tonsillectomy you got? Hope you’re feeling better now.

  322. Had tonsils removed on May 23 am. Stayed overnight as my spo2 wouldn’t come up above 80%. Been home now since, it is now the 28th. Woke up in a tremendous amount of pain. I’m 47 and have had multiple surgeries, including spinal, orthopedic, compartment syndrome, open appendectomy, etc… This is by far the worst pain I’ve been through. I’ve gone through a pint of Lortab Elixir, and my second one is almost gone. I’m taking 15 mg q 3 hours, plus another 10 of oxycodone. Plus 800 mg of ibuprofen every 6 hours. Can’t swallow anything but ice chips an popsickles. I tried some pasta last night and choked on it. Don’t like dairy products so am not eating ice cream. Yesterday was my birthday, my wife made me a crab crepe which I was able to choke down in about 30 minutes. It was SO good. But very difficult to eat. That’s the only solid food I’ve had since 5/22/13. I’m pretty overweight (downright fat) so I’m not worried about losing weight. I believe I’ve lost about 8 or 9 lbs since the surgery. Not worried. The pain is 8/10 in the morning, once I get a handle on it it drops to about a 5. I’m a critical care nurse and understand te pain scale pretty well. This is some pretty damned significant pain. Ice chips and popsickles. Advancing to food as tolerated.

  323. I am 21 and just had my tonsils removed 4 days ago. Id have to say the pain medicine knocks me out! so the first day I was oblivious to everything. As of my symptoms: My cheeks an throat are swollen, right ear drum is very sore (thats because the right side was3X worse). I have been drinking ice cold water from a plastic cup with a straw; its only think that feels decent. Diet: first tow days it was ice cream, popsicles, eggs, and tortillas with humas. as of day 3 and 4 my pain is stronger actually… I’ve been eating oatmeal wich is delightful, but my swelling hasn’t gone down much. without the meds im sure id be in mad pain, but to be honest im not that bad. just tired of resting. when I wake up in the morning is the worst pain….thats pretty much it. I hope to be all better by day 7.

  324. Thanks for sharing your good story. Did your recovery remain good as the days went on?

  325. All done. I woke up an had no idea they eveven did the surgery. I’ve downed two sprites and I feel like devouring all the food in the cafeteria. Pain post op was about a 2/3 out of 10. Doc says day 3 or 4 should be when the fun kicks in.

  326. I am getting my tonsils and adenoids out today. I’ve been in my room waiting for the last 2 hours and the nerves are growing the longer they keep me here waiting. Since I haven’t been able to eat or drink since midnight I’m starving and dehydrated already. This site and all the different stories from different people have helped me prepare but I’m so ready to get those over with already. Expecting the worst and hoping I will be wrong! Good luck to everyone else.

  327. I had my tonsils removed on April 17 and am going into Day 7 of my recovery. I was nauseated and even vomited in recovery the day of surgery and on the way home. My doctor gave me an anti-nausea pill (I don’t remember the name of it) but it melted under your tongue. I would recommend calling and asking for that as it helps. Also force yourself to drink lots of water and/or gatorade. It really helps to stay hydrated. It is very hard to drink. You really have to force it down but it is well worth it. You will feel a lot sicker if you get dehydrated. I also ate pudding or yogurt right after taking the medicine, for one thing to get that taste out of my mouth from the medicine, but also to have something in my stomach so I wouldn’t feel sick. I think since I forced myself to eat soft things and drink a lot from the beginning, I am able to eat more real food now. I have been eating macaroni & cheese and mashed potatoes along with other soft things since Day 3, and I even tried chopped up hamburger today on Day 6. It still hurts to swallow and I have gotten food caught in the holes where the tonsils were, but I take a drink of water and gently swish not gargle to get it out. It is still difficult to eat on Day 7, but not as bad as the beginning. It is also important to stay on top of the medication. I have to take it every 4 hours or I feel miserable. They had me on a steroid too and today was my last day taking it. Maybe that helped also. I also had an antibiotic that I just finished today. Good luck to everyone recovering!

  328. I just had the procedure done this morning. Before the procedure i read almost all these stories and was so scared! Am 28
    And when i woke up i felt a bit of discomfort but not as bad as everyone was making it seem. I do have problems swallowing liquids i feel as am choking and its not coming down i also have this phlem sensation that makes me choke even more! I dont know if it actually is mucous or its just my swollen throat! I feel very nauseaus and everytime i get my meds it makes it worse!’ How much longer 🙁

  329. Hi Chris, well I am 49 years of age and this has been the most excrutiating painful experience I have ever had to endure. I am on day 6 today and I have just had a raspberry pannecotta desert for dinner just so I had something in my tummy for the meds to take too. OMG, I have just felt like curling up and dying. I’ve had 2 kids and numerous other surgeries, but nothing could be compared to this. I am hoping my recovery time is not too long, as I am supposed to be back at work next week! Lets hope it was all worth it for the times that I won’t have to deal with tonsilitis time and time again. Hope you are recovering well now. Cheers.

  330. I am 34yrs old and am on day 2 recovery from a tonsillectomy. It’s not that bad. Make sure to have a formable ice pack to wrap around your throat, take meds EVERY 4 hours (set an alarm at night) and drink lots and lots of ice cold beverages. Also, I’ve been eating quite a bit. I don’t want to get sick from pain meds, so apple sauce, fruit cups, instant mashed potatoes, soup, rainbow sherbert…the more I move my jaw and work my throat, the better it is. Pain is worse when I’ve been asleep and just wake up. But, I really psyched myself out reading all these horror story blogs before surgery…these are extreme cases. Not everybody has such a hard time. IT’S NOT THAT BAD!

  331. I would recommend going home with your mom so she can take care of you. You will still be drugged up so the two hour car ride probably won’t be as bad as you think. You really will appreciate having someone to help you out. I am single and if I wouldn’t have had my sister numerous people coming over several times a day for 10 days I don’t think I would have made it!

  332. I’m on day 4 post-surgery. The only way I can justify this pain is knowing that tonsillitis will not be part of my life again. Although for that to happen I have to overcome the toughest pain I have experience so far.
    Even though I don’t have a humidifier as most people here have recommended, I have made sure to keep constantly hydrated. During the day my diet includes at least 5 glasses of water/gatorade mix and other liquids such as soups, smoothies, apple sauce and tons of frozen yogurt. At day 4 I haven’t yet dared to eat any solids but will give eggs a try. Even though sometimes it takes a long time to finish a single glass of water there’s no other way to get it in your system and once your throat goes dry you’ll want to do whatever you can to keep it moist.

    All I hope is that after today the pain starts to ease down and I can finally start eating some solid food. The throat-ear pain combination has not let me sleep for lapses longer that 2 hrs since I had the surgery and my bad mood (thanks to my severe pain) is wearing off my gf.
    Oh yeah and I’m running low on Tylenol 3 🙁 I hope I can start seeing light at the end of this dark tunnel

  333. I have to have a t & a on may 2nd. I thought I would be tough and could handle this but the more I read the more I am unsure about this choice. Although I know I can no longer live with strep, tonsil stones, and thoat infections. My mom has offered to drive up here and sit with me til I am released but then she wants to drive me back to her house which is two hrs away. Not sure this is a good idea. Other option is to have a friend sit with me and drive me home… where I would be alone. I am 25 so hopefully because I am young I will heal faster. Grrr. Darn. I do have 10 or 11 days off of work and boss said she would work with me but I cannot afford to be off more than 10 days.

  334. It is almost 12:30am, night before my surgery (6am). I am nervous. Of course going online and reading horror stories is not helping. I am a 28 year old female, tonsil issues aside, in good health. No children, and a pretty useful husband. I am well prepared, just scared of waking out of anesthesia, to shake my fists and curse my own name. You know, for forcing me to do this to myself. My question is, what really took you by surprise and how did you overcome?

  335. Hello everyone, I am 10 days into my post op surgery. While my throat still hurts and I lose my voice at not and/or if I talk to much, I’m going along pretty good. The 3rd and 4th day after was pure hell and my surgeon told me to expect that. It seems as though ALL of the issues and pain hit me those two days. I did not want to do anything but lay curled up in bed and cry through it.
    For the first 5 days it was nothing but water, gatorade, mashed potatoes, mac and cheese and popcicles. I knew that the key to get through this was to stay hydrated. By Wednesday, I added pancakes with lots of butter and eggs and rice with gravy but keep up the liquids in great amounts, way more than was recommended. At this point I still was not talking at all and was on Percocets. They were too strong for me so I would only take half anf it still worked fine. Also I started seeing the scabbing at the back of my mouth. From the beginning, mucous would building up in the back of my throat that tasted horrible and smelled bad. That was the issue for me the entire first week.I started gargling but you have to be careful with that so as not to “burn” your throat or cause the scabs to start coming off prematurely.
    As for sleeping, I didn’t get much of it as I was afraid of drying out my mouth so I got “cat naps” in as much as possible. I bought a humidifier and it was helpful. I naturally sleep with my mouth open so I knew drying out was going to be an issues for me. Sleep upright or on your side with your head elevated. I slumped down a couple of times and ended up choking which added to the pain.
    As I’ve said, I had to cut down on my presribed meds but by Friday ( 7 days post-op) I started taking tylenol which worked well. I am now 10 days post-op and I am basically eating what I want with no issues at all. My throat is still sore and I it hurts when Italk too much but other than that, I can honestly say that I have no major issues or discomfort. The key is keeping your throat wet constantly and getting those throat muscle working as soon as you can so that they healing process can begin. I am 47 years old and this was the worse pain that I have ever had in all of the expeiences that I have been through. Out o the 10 days I’ve been dealing with this, two were the worse but once you get pass that, you’re good. Plus it helps to have someone with you to help out. In my case, it was my Mom. Good luck and I’ll keep posting!!!!

  336. Hello- I’m afraid my doctor may suggest I remove my tonsils. They get infected at least 3 times a year. Would anyone mind sharing why they had the procedure done? Thanks! 🙂

  337. I wish I was doing that well, I just had surgery yesterday and have the horrible taste in my mouth, my neck, throat and mouth are killing me and everytime i try to drink anything water or anything it feels like it isnt going down, I do not have pain meds in liquid form but have tried everything I know. Just getting a drink of water, I have to hold a paper towel under my mouth and chin because it does not go down, just tiny amounts do. I tried the ice cream yesterday and woke up very sick last nite, so today i ate a total of 2 teaspoons of pudding. I have no idea what is goign on with me but it seems this slobbering thing is really a nuisance and is now trying to get better except when sleeping or trying to drink fluids. thnk you for sharing i am going to try some of your ideas 🙂

  338. Thought I’d check back in. I had my Tonsillectomy exactly one week ago today. The worst of the pain I’ve experienced seemed to appear early Monday morning and gradually increased through early Tuesday morning. It remained through yesterday afternoon before it started to decrease, slightly. It’s difficult to describe the pain; it isn’t incapacitating, but it can be rather bothersome. It’s worse than the worst sore throat you’ve probably ever had. It almost feels like there’s shards of glass in your throat. I guess I’ve been lucky in that I haven’t had any ear, jaw, or tongue pain or any other pains associated with the surgery.

    Now, I’ve been doing my best to keep up on my liquid intake, so I’m sure the pain would’ve been worse had I not. Even though I’ve kept a humidifier going full-blast next to my bed side, the absolute worst pain has been when I’ve had to get up at 3:00 AM and 7:00 AM for my medicine. Like it or not, your throat will dry out a bit if you sleep for more than an hour or so. I don’t seem to be swallowing when I sleep, either. The first couple swallows when you wake up are horrible! I had been eating applesauce before my 3:00 AM and 7:00 AM medicine doses, but I gave that up Tuesday morning because the pain had reached a point where all I wanted to do was down the medicine and curl back up in bed. It was worth it to me to risk an upset stomach due to taking the medicine on an empty stomach than to eat anything. (I never did get an upset stomach.)

    You work through the pain, though. Usually, after I was up and had taken the medicine, it would subside to a point where I could get comfortable and go back to sleep or continue on with whatever. And, even with the pain increasing, I’m happy to say I’ve been eating “real” food for at least one meal since Sunday evening. What’s worked so far — small fish fillets, fish sticks, macaroni & cheese, plain chicken, boiled eggs, and pain spaghetti noodles. I even ate two pieces of garlic toast with the spaghetti two nights ago. No issues at all. It tasted so good! I just got over chicken broth and plain foods. I’m also over drinking liquids — around Monday evening, the taste in the back of my mouth got really weird, and Gatorade seemed to make it worse. Water also made it linger, but not as bad. Even brushing my teeth/tongue didn’t seem to do much for it. Anyway, I got sick of it, so I started supplementing popsicles two days ago between my meals. I’ll eat a bunch of them throughout the day, but they don’t seem to affect that strange taste in the back of my mouth or make it as bad as some liquids did. Also, it’s really helped my throat feel better.

    I still haven’t favored hot food over cold food or cold food over hot food. I’ve eaten warm, hot, cold, room temperature … It doesn’t seem to make a difference, to me. I haven’t seemed to favor any particular sleeping position, either. I usually sleep on my side, and that’s what I’ve been doing since the first night home. I haven’t had any problems.

    I’m happy to say the pain seems to’ve lessened a bit today, although I’m still not interested in talking. I haven’t said much since Monday afternoon. Besides being hoarse, it just makes my throat hurt worse when I talk a lot. It’s good if you can have someone around for at least the first week to help you. Although I’ve been up and out of bed, sometimes, all you’ll want to do is sleep or stay quiet. I don’t think anyone should expect to go back to work or return to their normal schedule for at least 7-10 days, if not longer.

    I’ve also cut my Hydrocodone from 3 teaspoons every 4 hours to 3 teaspoons every 8 hours. It happened on accident, actually. It took me so long to eat my lunch (as you’ll find, eating is a task), that I missed my 3:00 PM dose. I didn’t realize it until about an hour and a half later, so I waited until 7:00 PM. I didn’t have any extra pain, so I decided to just see if I could stick to that. The Hydrocodone made me feel kind-of ‘blah’ to begin with. It works almost immediately for pain, but it does have some side effects.

    Anyway, one week down, some more time still to go. Just thought I’d give an update. I haven’t been able to open my mouth wide enough to see what’s going on in my throat, so I can’t really comment on how that looks. It felt like something came loose the other night when I was eating, but the sensation went away after a few minutes. I haven’t experienced any bleeding or other problems, so I don’t know if it’s scabbed over yet or not.

    It still isn’t as bad as I thought it was going to be!

  339. I am day 13 post op and at this point am feeling great; however, something odd has been happening. The past 3 nights I suddenly get the sensation that I have something stuck in my throat and I cough up this light green “blob”, which appears to be hard mucus. It looks very similar to a small piece of celery. It is dry and hard and cannot be crushed like a tonsil stone and there is no odor to it. It kind of has a rubbery feel to it. Is this normal? It has happened 3 times. I had a lot of congestion and phlegm after surgery so I am hoping that I am just coughing up mucus buildup.

  340. Seems like we had ours removed around the same time. I also felt normal right after surgery, my scabs formed right away, and have even partially fell off, I think it’s from all the water I’m drinking. As bad as it hurts I’m chugging as much water as I can, I’m barley about to go on day 2, and actually don’t feel that bad. It’s 2:45am, and I still haven’t been able to sleep since I was released from surgery. I turned off all the fans and turned on the humidifier and vaporizer which helps a ton to prevent dry throat. Also putting ice packs on your neck helps too. Just drink, drink, and drink water no matter how uncomfortable it gets. Let me know how your days are getting (better, or worse). I’m preparing myself for day 3-7… Hopefully it won’t be that bad. Lets hang in there!

  341. Just had tonsillectomy march 25. 36 hours into recovery. Was going much better than I was expecting until this evening. Had pain in throat and jaw that was manageable with Percocet (oxycodone) and Tylenol 3s every 4 hrs. Tonight, my jaw started stiffening more and it has become more difficult for me to open my mouth. As well, there seems to be a gland noticeably popping out under my right jaw, which is the side I’m noticing more pain.

    I’ve stayed hydrated since surgery, drinking ice water, sticking to jello, Popsicles, and scrambled eggs. Thank god my parents have been here to help me for the week. I wouldn’t have managed well on my own. I’m just wondering if this slight increase in pain discomfort is a sign of things to come over the next few days, as a part of the ‘gets worse before it gets better’ cycle so apparently common in tonsillectomy recoveries.

    Will post with an update on how next few days go. So far, it hasn’t been as bad as I was expecting, but I’m now seeing signs that make me somewhat worried I have fallen into the trap of a false sense of security.

  342. Also Beth, don’t let the horror stories scare you! I was absolutely terrified of having my tonsils removed… I’ve read of unbearable pain, emergency room visits due to pain and bleeding. You’ll be fine on the first day. I just take my meds on time, as far as drinking water it gets more uncomfortable throughout the day, but force yourself to drink it. It’ll help you heal faster, eat baby food, yogurt, smoothies etc. I’m trying to stay away from dairy, so I’m eating popsicles! Which I don’t mind. Don’t be scared. This is only my day 1, same day. Ill keep posting on my recovery, I just wanted to put a positive response for someone.(:

  343. I was actually told not to eat toast…. Since your incisions are still great and thin, and very sensitive. I know it might help the scabs go down, but let them fall on their own time. It’s my first day from surgery, and I ate very soft macaroni and it still made my throat bleed slightly. Not enough to call an ambulance though. I am a medical assistant, and not a dr, but soft foods is my advice if you want to give it a try?

  344. Hi, I’m a 20 yr old female and I’ve had a tonsillectomy done today. After surgery I felt fine, just uncomfortable. When I arrived home I drank a lot if ice water, and I even ate small macaroni and chewed my food down very well, it’s now 8:04pm and I have taken an he nap, and I feel my throat a lot more uncomfortable but not unbearable pain, I’m forcing myself to drink lots of water and that is helping me. Hope this helps(:
    Don’t be nervous, I was given meds in my IV before the operation to calm me down and I don’t even remember falling asleep.

  345. Hi everyone,
    I’m 21 and have had acute tonsillitis for the last 9 years and I get tonsillitis over 4 times a year. I’m due to have my op in the next few weeks and I’m pretty scared!
    Some of the posts put me at ease and some freak me out!
    I’m currently living with my partner but he works away so after the op he won’t be able to look after me. After reading some posts i was hoping that after the operation I would be well enough to endure the 3 hour drive back to my mums (not driving) I’ve heard that the symptoms aren’t too horrendous just after surgery; if anyone could share some light on this I would greatly appreciate it. Thanks all, good luck x

  346. I am 41 and had the surgery on March 13. I first week was rough. Avoid letting your mouth get dry, the resulting pain is bad. Really cold drinks were hard to drink, room temp worked better for me. Good luck

  347. Hello, I am 33y female who is on my 5th day post op. before my tonsillectomy this site helped prepare me for what I could expect after surgery, so I would like to thank everyone who has shared their stories of recovery on here.
    my own recovery was going well, day 1 and 2 pain was controlled by regular meds and iced water. I found eating buttered toast helped me more than sticking to soft foods as it seemed to relieve the scratchy pain in my throat for a few minutes. on day 3 everything was going as normal with pain meds etc, pain had only very slightly increased, but I was expecting that so decided to try and sleep through it if I could. I lay down at about 10:30am and at about 10:50 I woke with a mouth full of blood. I ran to the bathroom and kept my head over the sink as blood literally flowed out of my mouth. my boyfriend called for an ambulance and by the time it arrived a few minutes later, my bathroom sink was nearly full of my own blood. I got to hospital and the blood kept flowing, I lost over 3 pints of blood in about an hour. the maddest thing was, the pain disappeared! anyway, thanks to this site, I didn’t panic, the drs tried some hydrogen peroxide which I had to gargle, it foamed up in my mouth but didn’t stop the haemorrhage, then they tried packing the back of my throat with gauze but that just made me gag. in the end, they had to rush me to theatre to put me back out and cauterize the wound. apparently it was due to a burst blood vessel near old tonsillitis scar tissue on the lining of my throat! Anyway, after spending 2 nights on high dependency ward, I managed to get myself home. my throat doesn’t look as bad as it did before the bleed, I cant see any scabs, just red and swollen with maybe a thin white coating. maybe its because my ent surgeons keep telling me to eat regular food not soft stuff. Has Any one else experienced a haemorrhage? if so, please tell me if after the surgery to fix it, the recovery timescale goes back to day 1 or does it carry on as normal? im only asking this as its day 5 for me and pain is still not too bad. I am absolutely terrified of having another bleed though.

  348. Me, again. Sorry to be making so many individual posts, but when I try to reply to my original comment, nothing happens.

    Anyway, I just wanted to check back in now that I’ve made it through Day # 3.

    Friday was Day # 2 for me, and it went relatively well. I actually slept okay Thursday evening after making my initial post on here. 🙂 I got up at 3:00 AM and again at 7:00 AM to keep up with the pain medicine. When I decided to get up and out of bed, the pain was no more or less than it was on Thursday. I ate one soft-scrambled egg along with two servings of that Gerber rice cereal for breakfast. Lunch was a bowl of homemade chicken and wild rice soup — I cut it with about a cup of water so it wouldn’t be as “heavy.” For dinner, I had more of the watered-down mashed potatoes I had such success with the evening before along with two more servings of the Gerber rice cereal and two pieces of white bread. I snacked on Rice Krispies and applesauce throughout the day. I again drank many bottles of Gatorade and many glasses of water. I couldn’t even tell you how much I drunk, I just know it was between 16-20 oz. per hour.

    My pain medicine schedule is every four hours, so I was again up at 3:00 AM and 7:00 AM this morning to keep up with that. I slept relatively well again last night — no issues. I’ve had the humidifier going on high whenever I’m in bed, so that might be helping. Each time I get up in the middle of the night to take medicine, I eat a cup of applesauce and also drink two glasses of water. I slept in a little longer this morning just because I could. When I got up for good, I did notice my throat was a little more sore than it was Friday morning. It wasn’t anything horrible, though. I haven’t experienced a completely dry throat in the mornings when I wake up (and I’m doing everything I can to avoid that). I again had one soft-scrambled egg and two servings of Gerber rice cereal for breakfast.

    I can’t quite put my finger on what was bothering me today, but I felt a little off once I got up and moving. I think my body is just finally catching up to what actually happened to it. It’s funny because one of my friends had a Tonsillectomy on the same day I did, and he’s been more uncomfortable and not able to eat as much as I have. Anyway, I haven’t really experienced any of the horrific things some other people have described. Sure, my uvula is swollen still, and my throat is a little sore, but it isn’t anything that’s unmanageable. My ears don’t hurt, but my head does feel a little stuffy. I’ve been popping my ears on and off all day long. At any rate, I think the loopy feeling the pain medicine leaves me with is worse right now than anything else. If I didn’t know any better, I’d just think I had a head cold/sore throat.

    I had that Lipton noodle soup along with some watered-down mashed potatoes for a late-lunch/early-dinner. I followed that with two servings of diced peaches, a bowl of Rice Krispies, and another two servings of Gerber rice cereal. My diet isn’t all too exciting, but it’s working for me. I snacked on popsicles and Italian ice cups throughout the day. Today was another heavy Gatorade and water day as well. Anytime I’m just sitting, I try to make it a point to sip on something. I think the liquid-intake has been helping as well.

    Anyway, that’s about it. Still a long ways to go, but hopefully, this will encourage those who are worried about having their tonsils out. Just keep up with your pain medicine and liquids. The surgery itself is nothing at all.

    I’ll check in again in a few more days. I’m going to try to start adding some other soft foods to my diet in the coming days. I’m hungry!

    Take care, everyone. 🙂

  349. Diane Keeler, in response to your concern over weight loss, being a naturally-small person, I have the same concern (especially after losing so much weight as a result of chronic Tonsillitis issues). I stocked up on all sorts of different foods, not knowing what will really work best. Here’s some of what I bought:

    – Gerber Rice Cereal for Babies (See my original post for more information about this. Buy this!)
    – Oatmeal
    – Cream of Wheat
    – Gerber “Graduates” Diced Apples
    – Applesauce
    – Diced Peaches
    – White Rice
    – Pasta, the SMALLEST pasta pieces I could get (Barilla Brand “Ditalini”). I plan on cooking it very soft.
    – White Bread – I plan on soaking it in Chicken Broth.
    – Eggs for Soft-Scrambled Eggs
    – Popsicles! I also bought some Italian Ice cups (non-citrus), Minute Made Juice Bars, and a lot of those frozen push-pops. I don’t like ice cream and most cold dairy products, so that along with pudding, yogurt, Ensure, milk shakes, malts, etc., is right out.
    – Instant Mashed Potatoes – I added twice as much water as it calls for in order to make it more soupy.
    – Gatorade – The “higher calorie” types.
    – Fruit Juices (No citrus!)

    I literally just had my Tonsillectomy Thursday morning, so I’m still feeling pretty good from the Operating Room drugs! I’ll let you know what else I discover that’s post-op. friendly but not completely devoid of calories.

    I hope this helps you some. 🙂

  350. I had my Tonsillectomy yesterday (Thursday, March 21st) at 9:15 AM. Honestly, there was nothing to the surgery at all. The most I remember is climbing up on to the operating table, the anesthesiologist injecting something into my I.V., my arm stinging, a strange taste in my mouth, my face feeling ‘prickly,’ blinking twice, and boom! Out. The next two memories I have are of the nurse removing some sticky spots from my chest where some of their equipment was hooked up and being wheeled, in bed, from recovery back to my room. I remember reading the wall clock at that point in time, it was 10:15 AM.

    Apparently, I had also taken some liquid Motrin when I was in recovery, but I don’t remember that at all. I don’t remember ANY of my recovery period. I don’t remember at what point the cup of water and ice appeared, either, but I did sip on it for a while before being offered a treat. I finished three cherry popsicles by the time I was up and out the door. I really didn’t have any strange side effects from the anesthesia, just the lack of memory from first waking up and a feeling of heaviness when I first got out of the hospital bed. The heaviness passed quickly. On the way home, I did feel a tiny bit sick to my stomach, but I didn’t get sick. I took the anti-nausea medicine I had been prescribed once I got home, and that worked out well for me. It’s a small tablet that disolves on your tongue, no swallowing involved.

    Hearing some of the horror stories I had heard regarding getting sick off of the pain killer — I was prescribed Hydrocodone, which is basically the liquid form of Vicodin — I wanted to try to get something in my stomach. I ate two servings of Gerber’s Rice Cereal for Babies (BUY THIS!). You mix a 1/4 C. of it with 1/2 C. water and heat it in the microwave for 30 seconds. It’s fluffy and very easy to eat. It tastes good and is just the thing to make you feel full enough to take medicine. I also had a cup of applesauce, which also went down easily. (On my way home, I had also finished a 20 oz. Gatorade — I wanted to make sure I started hydrating A.S.A.P.)

    I followed the cereal and applesauce with some Rice Krispies — no, it didn’t hurt eating them. I just chewed them up real well. I ate them dry, no milk. Before my next dose of pain killer, I ate an entire pouch of instant mashed potatoes; we made them with twice the amount of water called for so they were nice and soupy. Mashed potatoes never tasted better! I also had a bowl of Lipton’s noodle soup with chicken broth — it’s very easy to eat because the noodles are tiny, and it isn’t salty like most of Campell’s broth soups. I also finished a 32 oz. Gatorade and an additional 20 oz. Gatorade during this time. Water, too. (I’m taking my pain medicine every four hours.) Before this last dose of pain medicine, I ate another serving of the Gerber cereal and a popsicle. I’m planning on eating a cup of applesauce with my 3:00 AM and 7:00 AM doses. I’m also about to take another anti-nausea tablet before getting some sleep.

    I currently have the humidifier going next to my bed, too. Just to be safe!

    Please don’t worry too much about the surgery itself and the remainder of that day. I’ve had very MINIMAL pain, about the same as a slightly sore throat. I can drink, eat soft foods, and take the medicine. My uvula is swollen to about twice is normal size, but it hasn’t caused any issues yet. My ENT did a wonderful job, and my throat isn’t as horrific looking as I thought it would be. I spent the day on the sofa downstairs watching movies when I wasn’t up and eating. I drifted off to sleep a couple of times, but I didn’t want to just go to bed for the rest of the day. Truth is, I was hungry!

    By the way, I’m a 30-year-old female. I’ve had chronic Tonsillitis since this past October, and my ENT decided this would be the best course of action. I had never had Strep, Tonsillitis, or any other throat-related issues up until this chronic Tonsillitis presented itself. My tonsils were still swollen and inflamed when they came out.

    Anyway, I’ll keep everyone posted with my recovery. I’m really not looking forward to it because it seems to go downhill before getting better, but I’m hoping regular medication intervals and lots of Gatorade and water will make a slight difference.

    Hang in there, everyone! 🙂

  351. #1 How did you swallow your pain meds? By the sound of it, swallowing saliva is a challenge! I take a lot of medication already four times a day. The only pain medication that worked after brain surgery was Tylenol with codeine (big hard pill) accompanied by Phenergan since codeine makes me sick. This is an issue that stresses me out. I don’t want the medication to cause additional pain or rip up healthy healing scabs. As you can see, this is an issue I need to figure out. Any help is richly appreciated. Thank you for your postings. I’ve been keeping a record of the obvious things I need to know, do and not do!

    #2 What’s the most practical position to sleep in? I read several times that people woke up gagging or choking on blood. I’d like to avoid that!

    #3 So far this is what I gathered, I need a humidifier, lots of ice water, a cold pack for my neck, and sore throat lozenges, I feel like I need to know more!

    #4 I am very concerned about losing too much weight. I’m teetering on the low end of my ideal weight. I can’t eat pudding or anything with milk products (causes phlegm), which rules out Ensure. Do you have any ideas to help me there?

    As my new friends, I trust you’ll take good care of me.
    Thank you!

  352. Having used this forum to get my head in the right place for my tonsillectomy, I figure it’s only fair to share my story. I had suffered from intermittent tonsillitis from my late twenties. Following glandular fever in my early thirties, my tonsils enlarged and never shrank again. From this point, my tonsillitis became more frequent and more resistant to antibiotics. I had surgery to remove them shortly before my 37th birthday and don’t regret it for a second.
    Immediately after the surgery, I was offered a popsicle (I mean straight away, I was in recovery and couldn’t eat it because I couldn’t stay conscious, but it was a nice thought I guess). As soon as I was able, I started on the iced water, and after a few hours I was able to eat soup and some soft sandwiches. The night after my surgery I threw up for the one and only time, but thanks to the copious amount of iced water it wasn’t very acidic and therefore not at all painful. I had discomfort rather than pain for the first few days, my worst symptom was lack of sleep. There was only one position I was able to sleep in comfortably because of the swelling in my neck, whenever I moved out of it I was unable to breathe, which woke me up. Not fun, but not as bad as it sounds.
    From day three onwards the swelling began to subside and the pain kicked in. Initially the pain was from the beating my jaw and neck had taken from being wrenched about. No worse than a sprained ankle, but a little uncomfortable. I also had a burn on one side of my tongue which was sore, but healed fairly fast.
    Around day five the scabs started to loosen and the wounds made themselves felt. At worst the pain was similar to the pain I experienced when a tonsil split from swelling. Nasty, but nothing I couldn’t handle. Unlike some people, I didn’t have too much pain at night. I’d typically wake up once around 1:30 for top up pain meds, read for about an hour to allow them to kick in, them sleep for another 4 hours or so. Mornings were when the pain was worst, largely due to my throat having dried out overnight. The best thing I found to help this was Up & Go, a really thick meal replacement milkshake. It coated the throat and helped to moisten it again quickly.
    From day eight or so I was sleeping through the night without waking, and by day ten the pain had really subsided. I stopped the pain meds around day twelve, round about when I successfully munched a pack of thai chilli Doritos.
    I returned to work as a Primary School teacher after two and a half weeks without any problems.
    I know it’s been said, but keeping your fluids up is really important. Iced water is great as chomping the ice cubes loosens up your throat and jaw muscles and reduces the swelling. However, from around day four, I suddenly couldn’t tolerate the cold anymore.
    In summary, the surgery isn’t a great deal worse than the illness it cures and it’s only once (rather than every six weeks like the illness).

  353. Sorry you’re having trouble Diane. Comments are limited to 5 respnses to each comment. Could it be that the original comment has 5 already?

  354. I can’t reply to posts. Can someone please tell what the trick is! When I click on respond to this NOTHING happens. I really need to be able to connect to other posts so my comment now is HELP!

  355. Im am 35 am scheduled to have this done on the 9th of April. Reading all of this has made me very nervous about this whole procedure.

  356. Do you continue doing fine? For me it’s day one, and so far I have been doing the same things you are doin and I feel fine. Than you for posting your comments. Please reply.

  357. Alicia–I am also 34 and had my tonsillectomy 2 weeks ago today. It generally wasn’t as bad as I’d heard. It was painful, but no worse than a bad sore throat. My biggest problem was from nausea, which was intermittent through the first 4 or 5 days. I don’t know if it was from the pain meds, the constant cold drinks/foods I was intaking, hunger, or lack of activity. As far as food goes, everybody recommended ice cream, popsickles, fruit smooties, and plenty of other sweet things, but after day 2 I couldn’t handle any more sugar–could’ve been a cause for nausea? Make sure you have a plan in place for some non-sweet foods too–broths, soups, eggs, mashed potatoes, etc. That’s the advice I was missing! Try not to be nervous, just stick to the plan the doctor gives you and the advice you read here and you’ll be fine! I had one bout with bleeding but called the doc, gargled ice water and sprayed Affrin (the doc gave me some to take home with me) directly into my throat and it stopped shortly afterward. The time passes pretty quickly on the meds and it won’t seem like you’re down for that long. 2 weeks in, there is still some pain when swallowing, sneezing, yawning, but overall, it’s not a big deal. I’m only taking occasional tylenol now. Good luck! You’ll be fine!

  358. I’m 26 and just had my tonsillectomy today.. My god do I now know what a sore throat is.. After the morphine wore off the pain kicked in and regardless of the pain relief I’ve taken since it hasn’t left me!! I keep waking up with the sensation that I’m gonna choke as I can’t swallow my saliva.. I’m trying to eat and drink as I want a speedy recovery but it’s easier said than done!! I’m hoping each day gets easier nor worse..

  359. Tomorrow is the big day, and I’m a little nervous, but I guess I’m as ready as I ever will be. Thanks for all the information available on your site.

  360. The countdown! Best of luck to you! And thanks for shopping through the site. A small portion of sales (anything on Amazon when reached through this site) goes to support us. So thank you! Stay in touch!

  361. 4 days until the big day. I am going shopping for supplies for recovery today. Got the humidifier and ice shaver listed as 1&2 on the list. Thank you for all the info to help me prepare for procedure and recovery.

  362. March 7 – day 8. I am a ok. I thought I had been on the meds too long so I tried to reduce the number of times I took it yesterday. Not a good idea. I was unable to tolerate the pain well. Today though I am. The pain is apparent but not constant. It is only when I swallow or need to quietly clear my throat. So I will take meds approx every 4 hrs now instead of 3-3/12. I am still only eating eggs, apple sauce, watermelon. I’n not pushing the food envelope. I haven’s had hunger pains yet. I think it’s psychological. Becz I know I can’t eat every and anything, my body doesn’t tease me with hunger pains. I’m not sure about the smelly breath. Everyone around me said it isn’t bad yet. I brush twice a day including my tongue. Mainly because my juices, food and water feel like they are cake up on my tongue. Brushing does make it feel better. I don’t gargle per the doctor. My ears (other than that one time) don’t hurt. But all pain is apparent. Sitting and waiting for me to make a move or turn. (Yarning, uncontrolled cough, eating, etc) I have not iced today (day 8), but I am still drinking plenty off water , slushings and ice chip. I experienced dryness in my sleep last night and immediately drank water. So I did not get the dry mouth pain. Every so often I use Cepacol Hydra lozenges. very very mild and soothing. No mint at all. You forget they are in your mouth. I tried a fourth of a spoon of luke warm mash potatoes. Sent all kinds of bells, whistles and alarms off in my head. Pain radiated everywhere it could on my face. And I do mean radiated. Weird because I had barely warm mash a couple of days ago with no problem. So warm is out for me right now. Last night, different story. That’s all I have. Hope it helps.

  363. You are so blessed. You are a survivor. If your haven’t had the surgery and it is needed. Have the surgery. I don’t know your faith but pray and do what you need to do. Stay hydrated please. I cannot stress this enough. Stay hydrated. I’m still in recovery, but am doing great. You will be ok

  364. I’m back. I’m back. I’m back. Took meds twice. I iced nonstop. No more pain. Whoa. Whoa. Won’t do that again. Eating watermelon now with band of ice on my throat. If I could duck tape it there I would. I’m back. I’m back. I’m back. No joke. Ice ice and ice stay super hydrated. I’m convinced that’s why my “scab” fell off with ease and no aggregation. You r probably tired of me by now. Have a pain free surgery.

  365. Try not to be nervous. It will be over before you know it.But since you have a head start, get everything ahead of time. Water, bags of ice (my fridge makes ice but it was not enough), humidifier, power surge, pillows, pre-made ice bags for throat,sip cups (I use Cool Gear has a hard straw and is double walled), spoons and napkins for your sorbet, apple sauce, meds, etc. Don’t worry about eating. I still do no have an appetite. Except for today, I have had it easy and I really believe it was the icing. Good Luck and God Speed. (P.S., I took my meds every 3 hours not every 4. Close to the 4th hour, I could fell the pain creeping up)

  366. Glad you are doing better. You are so right. No matter what stay on your schedule. When the pain does kick in, if would probably be worse if you didn’t medicate and ice regularly

  367. March 6 day 7. ok. Here we go. The pain is now a seven if I don’t breath. And that’s all I want to do at a minimum. I did not ice at around 3a and my throat let me know it. There is no going back. you can’t make up what you didn’t do. I am now a true believer in ice and ice water. It does’ keep the swelling down and the cold keeps your throat numb. So no matter how craze it looks, how lazy you may feel, keep ice on it, all the time. A big blob of matter fell off and I swallowed it last nite. I am going to assume that is what everyone called a scab. It finally turned coffee stained brown (it was yellow). Anyway I swallowed it and the pain is greater on that side than the right. My left side had the growth on it. I have blogged twice and texted twice and have no idea were any of it landed. Hopefully it will get better as the day wears on. BUT I CANNOT STRESS ICE,ICE, ICE. Run a humidifier, Sip on cold water, not room temperate, ice cold. If you fell better,still take your medicine. It takes triple long to get it back in your system than to just stay on your schedule. That’s all. After 6 1/2 days 1 slip up and I fell like hell. But trust me, I m on ice and water triple time.

  368. Brilliant forum guys. I’m day 7 now and hope the worst is over. I was lulled into a false sense of security as my first few days were surprisingly easy, then the pain intensified day 3-6. I got a little worried day 4 when I woke with a mouthful of blood. I then vomitted a fair amount too. I eventually flushed it all out – looked like chopped liver, very gross. Had another small bleed in the arvo but nothing since (cross fingers). I’m constantly drinking chilled water (keep plenty of bottles in the fridge) and even take them to bed. Sleeping is difficult some times, I often gag awake or drool.
    Keep up the meds – you get reminded pretty quickly when they’re due. One of the worst things is Melbourne is enjoying beautiful autumn weather but I can’t head out and enjoy it. I venture to my hammock some arvos and daydream that this will all be over soon. Hang in there all. Thanks to everyone that has posted and help me be more optimistic.

  369. Thanks for posting some of the positive feedback.. I am 34 and scheduled for my tonsillectomy in a couple weeks… i like the advice and the tips… i am so nervous…

  370. Day 5. No severe pain. I have Been careful to stay very hydrated and keeping the ice pack on. If I don’t there is a low dull pain. I have a couple of cool gear cups been keeping them filled. I have stayed away from milk. Make my mouth feel full of something. When I use milk products. Still on mash potatoes overcook broccoli and carrots and chicken. Had company last night. Felt pretty good. Loopy but good

  371. Ok. This is now day 4 for me. And I am doing fine. I run a humidifier 24/7. 1 take my meds every 2 1/2-3 hours. I drink plenty of water, even at night. Because. Of this regiment, I hardly sleep,but I’d rather be sleep deprived think in the pain everyone talks of. Today I had mashed potatoes, boiled chicken and broccoli. Everyone take meds every 3 hrs. Run that humidifiers and drink every time yu think abt it. I also eat a lo of pop cycles and sorbet

  372. First and foremost THANK GOD. I had adult Tonsillectomy (I’m 60). and I have very little pain. I had a growth that could not be removed without removing my tonsils. I read all the blogs I could find and the number one post was pain. I have kept an ice pack on my neck, sipped on water every 10 minutes an taken the pain med religiously. I have stayed over hydrated. This is day 2 for me. I have eaten popcycles and apple sauce. but II really haven’t been hungry. So the best advice I can give is to keep an ice pack on your neck, stay hydrated and stay on the medicine. I take it every 2 1/2 3 hours. Thank you Jesus. I am literally pain free.

  373. Well today is day 10 for me;) I survived! I cant believe it. This has been a horrible recovery process though, and talk
    about pain! I am 35 years old, and a mom to two girls. I have given birth..naturally to one…and I must say, atleast birth comes to and end once baby is born. I would rather give birth! You never see an end in sight because the pain is tremendous. My ears,jaw,throat,head hurt sooo bad. The pain was throbbing and sharp. I used ice and the pain meds every 3 hours. I ended up in emerg. Infection “somewhere” but not my throat apparently. I had atelicites from the anesthietic- lower lobes partially deflated if you will- I know I had intubation-induced pneumonia.Coughing up green disgusting phlegm 2-3 days post op.I have survived on water. I found yogurt, icecream,apple sauce, mashed potatoes,pasta..all was too thick. Everything felt thick. My tongue is still swollen, the uvula has finally shrunk! I would wake up gasping for air the first 6 days cause the uvula was soooo swollen it cut off my airway! This was, is, a horrible recovery. I am just hoping Im out of the hemmorage window..Im still not eating, it hurts and I feel so sick after. I have lost 20 lbs. I eat some porridge, some pasta, some rice pudding my mom makes..its delicious:) Today is the first day I feel a little more like me. I cleaned up, and have had no meds. The pain is there but tolerable with fluids. I think the scabs have fallen off. I still cant open up my mouth all the way 7 I could finally brush my teeth..ick!
    I read these posts after, and prior to surgery. This has definetly helped me. We all heal differently, and I just recommend try not to get impatient, keep your mind busy. Eat little and DRINK DRINK DRINK even though it’s hell! Also, try and remember it will end. Day 6-7 were agony..I just wanted to lie there and cry. Have faith, hope and you will be ok. Good luck to you all!!

  374. Day 6 of recovery, and I can’t say it has been horrible! The worst pain that I have felt are in the mornings, or whenever I wake up from a nap, even if my pain medicine takes have not lapsed. It will feel like my throat is on fire, but after some liquid lortab, followed by fresh ice water, I feel much better.
    Today, I felt exhausted, and really didn’t want to leave my bed. I may have also been running a low grade fever, which does concern me a little, does that not mean infection? I woke up yesterday with some blood in my mouth, and also may have had a low grade fever, but felt much better the rest of the day. Could this be a sign that my scabs are coming off? Speaking of which, how do you know that your scabs are coming off? My fiance has been looking at my throat for the past few days, and he said there hasn’t been much change, except that today, it seemed that I had more black/dark spots on the site.
    For those considering this surgery, it really has not been all that bad. Yes, it is painful at times, and I have a very low tolerance for pain! Seriously, I was expecting this to be much worse than it has been. I have been told that the worse has yet to come, that day 8-10 is typically when the scabs come off,and when the pain is at its max. I am off work for a total of two weeks, and I have used this time to catch up on some much needed rest, dvd’s that I haven’t had the time to watch, and shows on the DVR. Reading is one my most favorite loves, but the pain meds make me a little dizzy, so I have not accomplished much of that. As for my menu, I have been eating all sorts of soft foods. Mac n’ cheese, mashed potatoes, all different kinds of soups, puddings, jellos, ice cream, pasta, and recently hotdogs. My ENT also told my fiance to make sure I chew on gum and gummy bears since this will get my throat working again (Haribo gummy bears are my fave!!!). Swallowing can be rough at times, but if you keep hydrated, and medicated, it is most certainly tolerable.
    I was sick with an upper respiratory infection when my surgery took place, but my ENT said that as long as I was running a high temp fever,or vomiting I would be fine. However, the first couple of days were rough because I felt like I couldn’t cough up the phlegm that occurred from the previous infection. I would then feel like I couldn’t breathe, and freak myself out a little, so I would drink warm tea or soup, and that would help break up the crud.
    If any one could shed some light on the scab situation, and the low grade fever, that would be awesome! I go for my post op check up a week from today, and trying to get in touch with my ENT is like pulling teeth! Any advise/answers for the remaining recovery time that I have would be so greatly appreciated 🙂

  375. Hi guys, thank you so much for this website! I’m day 6 and was at my wits end, barely any food or drinks! I can sleep but hadn’t been setting alarms for pain medications As I thought it was better to get rest. I feel so much better after reading all these posts and realised there is light at the end of the tunnel! I’m slightly concerned as I’m from the Uk and was prescribed a medicated mouth rinse to gargle with but after seeing some posts on here about the negatives of gargling! I have no top tips to share but all I can say is keep this going because it really helps people and anyone thinking of having it done if you get sick as much as I did it will be worth it but expect it to be difficult and painful!

  376. I wanted to write on this website because it really helped me during my recovery. I’m a 25 year-old female and had my tonsils out 15 days ago. Today- slight pain when swallowing & yawning, but other than that- doing great! I can say that having my tonsils out was really as awful as everything I read; however, I was lucky. I had very minor problems with the pain medication and didn’t have to be re-hospitalized like some other people, so I am thankful for that! I will reiterate what everyone says- HYDRATE! It is really difficult to do, and I did great the first few days after surgery; however, when that 6th/7th day pain hit, I stopped drinking because it was so painful and all I wanted to do was sleep. Don’t do this! You have to force yourself to drink water. For me, room temperature was the most bearable. I ended up having to set alarms to remind myself to drink water. Be weary of something called Thrush- this happens when you get too dehydrated and can make your recovery even more painful that it has to be. I will say one thing that I was not prepared for was what happens when you stop taking the pain meds and start eating regularly again. I had a couple of days with stomach cramping and body aches. My doctor said this is pretty normal when coming down off the Loratab. I wish I had known I could wean myself off the pain meds by alternating motrin and the Loratab. But, now I know!

  377. I’ve been dealing with tonsil “stones” and I’ve come to the point where I had enough! I’m not so sure I’m sold on the “stones” because the stones always appear to be food fermenting in my tonsil(s). I’m sick of really bad breath, sour saliva, and an irritated tonsil. But, I’m seeking advice from those who have been there. Is it worth going through such a risky surgery to get rid of annoying stones?

    I had three brain surgeries. They all hurt like crazy but I had no problems at all. Was up and around in a week or so with all three. I took Tylenol with codienne for pain every three hours.


    **I’m 51 years old and was told many times by just about everyone that you bleed more, it takes longer to heal, and most surgeons won’t do it because it’s life threatening!

    **I have epilepsy which is almost controlled. I have auras so I can prevent an impending seizure with Ativan (melts like nitroglycerin) so I’m not afraid of that.

    **I take a lot of pills for seizures four times daily, and fear the pills will rip up my throat

    **If you had your tonsils removed for “stones” do you feel it was it worth the pain and risk?

    **I’m not afraid of the pain. After three brain surgeries, and a complete hysterectomy, I know pain. It goes away!

    **I’m underweight too so I wonder if I’m even a candidate. I never saw a doctor because I have to get beyond all my
    “issues” so I don’t waste his or my time.

    My greatest fear is bleeding to death! Seriously, that’s my fear! I can’t imagine dying from a tonsillectomy after surviving the other more definitely serious surgeries. Can you imagine the humiliation of my husband and kids after bragging how much I survived yet died from something that seems so trivial!

    **I’m really afraid of the tonsillectomy due to the fact it’s so close to the carotid artery.

  378. I’ve had recurring abscess on my right tonsil coming and going for 4 years, so eventually about 4 weeks ago when i wound up in emergency again, they decided to remove my right tonsil. I was in the hospital for several days afterward recovering, (I don’t do well with anesthesia so they wanted to keep and eye on me for a while) and all i was really told was that it may take several weeks before it feels normal and i won’t be able to eat solid food for a while. They really told me nothing to prepare me for the weeks to come.
    5 days after the procedure my throat started bleeding quite a bit, I was in the bathroom for an hour spitting out blood.
    Being someone who lives alone this was pretty scary for me. I did some research and found out that usually about 5 days after the scabs fall off, so the best thing to do is drink ice water to stop the bleeding. I did that and it helped, but I decided to go stay with my parents for a while just in case.
    several days later it started bleeding again, a medium amount at first, so I drank ice water and it seemed to eventually stop, but about 30 minutes later TONS of blood just started gushing out of my mouth and my dad called an ambulance. When I got there after waiting an hour in a hallway, blood still running out of my mouth, an nurse came in to take a blood sample and I had already lost so much blood I passed out and when i came to I was told my blood pressure was dangerously low as though it were somehow my fault. When the doctor finally looked at my throat he told me they couldn’t really see what was going on because there was a blood clot in the way. They tried to remove it but they couldn’t and said I would need to stay they night, and if the blood clot moved they could look and if it didn’t they would have to figure out what to do from there. The next morning a woman I hadn’t even spoken to before looked at my throat and told me there’s no reason for it to be bleeding and told me to just go home. I don’t know if she assumed I was lying about all the blood sitting in plastic bin beside me, or if I was imagining it but since there was ‘no reason for it to be bleeding’ I guess was fine.
    So i went home and that very evening it started bleeding again. I went to the hospital and pretty much the same exact thing happened. i stayed one night and they sent me home in the morning with no explanation or even any suggestions.
    And that evening it started bleeding again, worse than it ever had before. My brother took me to the emergency room where I waited ages in a hallway again coughing blood and clots into a plastic bag. When I eventually saw a nurse he said to me “Yeah they never tell you how brutal a tonsillectomy is for an adult. Finally I saw a doctor who didn’t seem like it was his first day at the job. He told me my body was trying to create new blood vessels too close to the surface and there bursting. He told me that this could be dangerous and I may start losing arterial blood. He decided that the best thing was for e to go under full anesthesia to have it thoroughly cauterized. This was another five days in the hospital.
    I have spent all the time since in excruciating pain, the painkillers doing nothing but making me nauseous and dizzy.
    Because I wasn’t expected to have a tonsil removed, I didn’t have any chance to research the recovery before getting the operation, it would have been nice if one of the many doctors I had spoken to had given me some kind of idea what to expect, or what may potentially happen.
    I almost lost my job because of the way the recovery fluctuated, feeling almost better one day, extreme pin the next, one bearable day, gushing blood another, never knowing when I was going to be in our out of the hospital.
    One good moment if the whole thing though was when one of the ENT doctors told my mother that I have the cleanest ears she’s ever seen. Even as an adult, I still like my mother to know I have clean ears.

  379. Call your surgeon and let him know that you are experincing throat pain and are suspecting a throat infection coming on. Also tell him you are currently taking some leftover amoxicilian for it. He might get you something stronger, or move the surgery date since operating on infected tissue is a no-no. But comunication with your doc is key for the best outcome.

  380. Hello! I am having my tonsils and adenoids removed a week from today. I am 26 years old, and I have heard that the older you are, the worse the surgery is. I am borrowing a humidifier from a friend, and I recently bought a snow cone maker. I am honestly really scared about what to expect. My co-worker who had his tonsils out two years ago said that the first drink he took after surgery was the worst pain ever, is that normal in every adult who has this surgery? Also, my throat starting hurting today. I started taking some Ammoxicillan that was prescribed for a dental procedure a few weeks ago that I didn’t finish. I am scared that I am getting sick, but I can’t get to a doctor for a few days because of work. What should I do?

  381. Roddy,

    You sound a lot better today! I bet it was nice to get out of the house for a bit, but sorry to hear of the cold. One piece of advice I was given was to stay home because after surgery we are susceptible to infections, but I’ve had to to go out….twice for doctor appointments, and once to go to the store and pharmacy. Take it easy and rest, and let you wife take care of you. 🙂 Hopefully you are over the worst now!

  382. hey everyone

    thank you all for your support. it is today day 9 post-op and i think im starting to turn the corner in terms of pain (wooo hoooo!!) im still very sore in the back of the throat and any food or liquid still hurts to go down so i haven’t started eating properly as i wanted (i’m still very hungry!!) but i started cutting down on pain meds and have been more cheerful about the whole thing and started to think about the positive things this will bring. i actually showed my wife a few posts from this site from fellow women and it left her puzzled to read that a few of you say that this is a different kind of pain from giving birth and in many ways worse!
    Sylvia i know exactly what you mean!! yesterday, spurred by the emotion of being a little better i ventured out of the house after nearly 10 days for a couple of hours to see some friends and have some tea and caught a slight cold because of the freezing winds!! … needless to say it hurts when i sneeze!! but i’m very upbeat about it, and have the whole weekend to recover and rest because next tuesday i’ll be back to work.
    i hope i’m not jinxing this up, but i think the worse is now behind me and i can start focusing on keeping my throat moist to avoid the sharp pain when i drink something and bring my energy levels back up.
    thank you all for sharing your experience and Greg for setting this forum up it’s been really helpful.
    speedy recovery everyone!


  383. ok guys u r all freaking me out. I have been unwell for 21days and have been told i have a major infection of my adenoid, middle ear, sinus and tonsil crypt and that after this third set of antibiotics has taken effect i will have to have my tonsils and adenoids removed amd my ear drum repair as well as something done about a deviated septum. I have given birth four times, but i m slightly panicked about this operation and the ensuing pain to follow. So any advice for pre op preparation would b great. Roddy, stay strong. It is unfair for anyone to comment on ur pain. I hope it all improves soon. Blessings

  384. Hi Roddy,

    I’m on day 8, and my best advice is to rest as much as possible, and just think of your recovery in baby steps. It’s tough I know….frustrating to just lay in bed day after day, but I got stir crazy and went to the store on day 6 and was up and about most of that day, which didn’t do me well as I bled on day 7, so doing too much too soon can have adverse effects on your healing. As for you wife, can you have her read some of the posts by others here on the message boards so she has a better understanding of what you are going through, and that you are not alone? I am very fortunate in that my husband is here taking care of me, and although I’m sure it’s been tough on him, he is not complaining and is really supportive. I don’t know what I would have done without him. I sure hope you start feeling better soon, and stay positive! 🙂

  385. I am 17 days post op, and yes I am a woman I have been threw childbirth. I must say at least with childbirth you can eat. If they haven’t had their tonsils out as an adult they do not understand. My husband has been great I must say that even though I am sure he has wanted to lose his patience.
    It does get better with time. I am just now in the last few days being able to eat a larger variety of food. Ice water and sprite with crushed ice are still my best friends at this point. Making sure to take meds when they are scheduled is a big part of keeping the pain away. Staying hydrated is the biggest part. ICE WATER!!! Hope you get better soon. Believe me it does get better.

  386. Hi there,

    I am in the UK and had my adult tonsillectomy last week. I had read this site and others and was terrified at what might happen. After getting out of hospital the next day, my weeks recovery went as expected, with the usual pain and discomfort but no drama. That was until Sunday.

    I was having a cup of tea when I noticed a metallic taste in my mouth. I went to the bathroom and spat out just a tiny amount of blood. To be on the safe side, I went to my local minor injuries unit to get checked out. I was asked to go to the accident and emergency department of the hospital where I’d had the op done, so I did. I was still bleeding but not too bad.

    Once I got to accident and emergency, the bleeding became a lot worse and wouldn’t stop. I was taken by ambulance to another hospital and kept in for three days. It seems that some blood clots had formed at the back of my throat and something had kick started the bleed. It eventually stopped and this is my first day home.

    The point of this post is not to scare you but to say that I am actually glad that I read all the not so good stories because I felt prepared to deal with it when it did happen. I didn’t cry or panic. I just accepted that I was in the best place to get sorted out.

    My recovery should be on track. It turns out that I had a very bad infection as well. I’ve been given liquid paracetamol and tramadol as well as two sets of antibiotics. The only difference is now, I feel completely exhausted, like I’m recovering from a flu so plenty of rest for me .

    My advice would be to take it easy and don’t try to hurry your recovery along . I really thought that I was one of the lucky ones until this happened, but you get through . Also , keep an overnight bag packed so you can grab it if you do have to to hospital . I did not expect when I left the house in Sunday that I wouldn’t be coming home and the hospital I was taken to was 50 miles from where I live so all I has with me were the clothes I was wearing.

    I hope all goes well with your recovery .


  387. Hang in there Roddy- Honestly, I think anything you can do to take your mind off the pain would be helpful- a short walk, a warm bath, an intense movie…after several days of pain, sleep deprivation, poor diet, and pain meds, the mind can turn on you. Try to focus on how your body is healing and how this is temporary and a portal to better things. Bless you

  388. hi everyone

    i’m a 30 year old male and i’m on my 6th day post-op and i can tell it has been the worse so far…the pain in my ears and throat after i swallow anything is just unbearable and i can just lie down in fetal position with a pillow over my head and hum gently until the pain goes away (2-3 minutes)…needless to say the cocktail of pain meds i’ve been prescribed only help a little bit for a couple hours after i take them and then the next 3-4 hours until i take them again are just excruciating…
    i’m so frustrated with the lack of food. sleep and drink it’s getting my mood right down…my wife has lost patience with me and keeps telling me “oh i’ve been through childbirth so i’m sure it can’t be that bad” but she just doesn’t understand…and i’ve been finding myself reading through forums and blogs like this one so at least i can relate to other people’s pain (yeah i know it sounds weird) and can think ahead and actually make myself believe that this will be over in a week or so (fingers crossed!!)
    like everyone else the first couple days were ok(ish) i could even eat normal food like pasta or boiled eggs and potatoes and stuff like this…but the last couple days i could just manage some pancakes and miso soup which is sooooo frustrating because i’m just so hungry!!
    i also started having lukewarm teas (cinnamon yogi tea is the only joy in my life these days) and boiled apples with agave syrup so at least i get some calories in me…i don’t know if the scabs are coming off or what because the back of my throat has been whitish since the op so i’m really not sure at what stage of recovery i am…but i have to think positive and believe that it will get better because it has been really horrible to cope with and i have been through horrific injuries like multiple fracture arm and leg at the same time which put me in plasters for 4 months but i don’t recall it being so nasty as this tonsillectomy recovery…
    a big warm hug to everyone that is going through this…i feel your pain!!!
    if you have any advice for feeling any better at this 6-7 day stage it would be more than welcome
    godspeed !!

  389. Hello Everyone! I have been reading this site in preparation of my tonsillectomy that took place yesterday 2/4/13, and I must say some of these threads had me pretty nervous! I am on day 2, and so far (knock on wood) it hasn’t been that bad. From what I’ve been reading here days 3-5 can be rough, so I will keep you posted if it gets worse… My tonsils were removed by cautery and my ENT used local anesthetic as well. She also prescribed Lortab elixer 7.5/500, Zofran for nausea and Amoxicillin. I recommend setting your alarm through the night every 4 hours to take your meds so that you don’t wake up in alot pain. Above all DRINK,DRINK,DRINK! I also have a humidifier in the bedroom and have started taking colace (a stool softener) due to the possible constipation associated with narcotic pain meds. Keep your diet soft- jello, broth,chicken soup (slightly above room temp) not too hot! I also ate some ice cream last night despite being told that the dairy would thicken the secretions, and I personally didn’t have any problems. I also ate probably 10 elbows of mac and cheese out of sheer hunger, but it was quite uncomfortable. I am also a smoker, but have decided to use this opportunity to quit. I have not had a “real” cigarette but I have had a few puffs off of an electronic. Not that I am recommending this to anyone! But for myself personally it has helped me to put the cigs down. Also sleep with you head propped up on pillow at about a 45 degree angle, Euro square pillows are nice as well as bolster pillows… Good luck everyone! I hope everyone does well, and if something changes in my recovery I will certainly keep you updated!

    My doctor prescribed a Tetracaine cherry lollipop that has been wonderful. It is a compound prescription, so you have to find a pharmacy that does compounds (independently owned pharmacies are often a good bet – just call and ask) and insurance doesn’t cover it, but it was only something like $12 and he prescribed two – I still have a lot left on the second one. It is WAY more effective than any of the OTC lozenges!!
    Here is the label:
    Tetracaine (Cherry) 0.5% Lollipop
    Place lollipop in mouth for 10-15 seconds every four as needed. Do not bite lollipop. May take 5 minutes to feel full numbing effect.

    Hope this helps!!

  391. Hi Stacie- Sorry you’re having trouble responding to comments. I’ve heard the same problem from someone else, but I’m never able to reproduce the problem. (It works for me) Sorry. The only time that should happen is if there have been more than 5 responses to a comment. (that wasn’t the case, was it?)

    I’ll do a little research and make sure my WordPress application is up to date.

    Take care!


  392. @Lauryn,

    Ohhh – warm cinnamon tea sounds wonderful!! I do drink lukewarm liquids – my husband makes me homemade broth right now and it’s like a warm hug for my throat :). I’ll have him pick me up some cinnamon tea in the morning…not only could it help with the mucus, but it just sounds really good!!! I am feeling pretty good right at this moment – my meds are kicked in and I can actually TALK today…it’s really nice to not have to make my annoying whisper understood by three kids, three dogs, and a husband!

    I am liking that I have not been taking in empty calories during this recuperation period…I’m going to try to keep some of these new, lower calorie, healthier snacks in my arsenal when my throat is healed and that box of Little Debbies begins calling me. The Special K Vanilla Protein Shakes rock, broth is really satisfying in between meals, and orange sherbert is just as tasty as regular ice cream. I’ve also lost a few much unwanted pounds. {{I am just trying to look for the silver lining at this point in my recovery}}

    BTW – I am not able to reply directly under Lauryn’s post because nothing happens when I click “Respond to this”. Am I doing something wrong?

  393. Hey Stacy, I thought of one more thing you can try without too much trauma to the forming scabs. I don’t know if you are up for hot beverages yet, but cinnamon is a known phlem-breaker-upper, so I’d like to recomend some cinnamon hot tea! Celestial Seasonings makes a great one in Apple Cinnamon flavor and in a pinch, you could probably brew some and then put it on ice if you are still stuck on cold beverages. The cinnamon tea will break up any mucous without attacking the wet scabs, AND its not acidic so you don’t have to sweat the acid burn factor that can happen with foods and open mouth wounds. Give it a try. I got a box of bags at Albertsons the other day. Good luck!

  394. Hi Lauryn,
    Thank you for your advice! I didn’t really get to talk to my doctor following the surgery and appreciate your expertise :).

    The problem is I do have a lot of actual mucus in the very back of my throat (way behind the scabbed area wear the tonsils were). I had a balloon sinuplasty and turbinate reduction and have mucus draining from that surgery. I gag on it and it will make me stop breathing when I am sleeping (I don’t have apnea – it’s just from this surgery). When I was in the hospital it freaked the night nurse out so much that she kept waking me up because she thought I was choking. When I am awake I can just feel it coating the back of my windpipe. BLECH!!! I know not to gargle with salt water as my doc wants the scabs to stay on as long as possible to give the new skin time to get firmly established. But I hate this goobery crap – I’ve had to cough mucus up a few times, but I really try not to because it makes me feel like my throat is being ripped out!

    Anyway, I think I’ll just have to live with it…I am drinking ice water constantly and will try the Sprite idea from Mirisha (thank you!).

  395. Do not seek to remove what you are discribing as mucus at the surgery site! I am a nurse and a fellow tonsilectomy recoverer (Jan 15, 2013). The mucus that is where your tonsils once were is what is called a “wet scab”. You need to leave it alone. Over the course of the next week, the mucous lining will get thinner and thinner, even disapear in spots as the skin behind the wound forms. Leave it alone. And gargling is a no-no too. Let your body heal. If its a matter of tasting the wet scab, then suck on flavored icechips, or sugar free gum, keep hydrated to keep the scab wet and not foul smelling…But please, leave it alone!

  396. @Stacie. I found that sprite with crushed ice helped and the carbonation actually felt pretty good going down. I am 11 days post op and drink sprite in the morning to help with the mucus. Little sips is the key to have it not hurt going down, and lots of ice. Other than that water, water, water. Stay hydrated!! Hope this helps you. Feel better soon.

  397. Hey Stacie. All I can say is that the more you can swallow, the better. Water or whatever. Just keep using that throat and keeping it as moist as possible. Hang in there!!

  398. This is Day 6 post-op and I need to figure out how to get this MUCUS out of the back of my throat! I am afraid to gargle with salt water because the doc doesn’t want my scabs to fall off prematurely (to give the new skin time to get established). I am in pretty bad shape today – not as terrible as yesterday – but still really struggling. My ears, my throat, the sinus headaches (I had sinus surgery. as well), the nausea, the dizziness, the general EXHAUSTION. UGH! If anyone has tips for removing this nasty mucus that does NOT involved gargling salt water, please let me know! Thank you so much…and thank you for this amazing site, Greg.

  399. At the age of 32 I just had my tonsils out two weeks ago today. As a nurse I was very familiar with the entire process and of the recovery and I have to say that with diligence and organization, I was able to recovery quickly and with average pain. The most extreme pain that I experienced was always in the AM just as I was waking up but the pain was no more intense than a really bad sore throat. Less than a broken toe even! But like I said, I was very diligent. For those of you digging around the site for coping tips here is what worked for me:
    First, buy and run a cool mist humidifer all the time and espeacially when you are sleeping. If your bedroom doesn’t have a fog in it, you aren’t making it moist enough for your mouth. Use towels on the floor to protect your carpet and swap them out as they get moist. I bought a Vicks Ultra Quite one with a 1.2 gallon capacity. Its great! Also I bought the sno-cone maker contraption from Hamilton Beach and a sellection of syrup flavors. Jello, ice chips and sno cones were all I ate the first three days after surgery and I was very hydrated and happy. My doctor precribed me liquid Vicodin every 3-4 hours and a numbing 4% solution of liquid lidocaine to swish and swallow every 1-2 hours plus an antibiotic twice a day. Heres the secret to the pain management for me, I set a little digital timer to go off every 3 hours to take my Vicodin and another little digital timer to go off every 90 minutes to swish some lidocaine in my mouth. That meant every 90 minutes weither I was asleep or not I got up and medicated. But also every 90 minutes when I would medicate I would also drink a full glass of water. This helped me stay outragiously hydrated but also helped keep constipation from the antibiotics at bay and it helped curb any nausia from the Vicodin. So every 90 minutes I would pee, drink more water, and take either just the lidocaine or the lidocaine and the Vicodin depending on which 90 minute set I was on. Durring the day, I would exchange the glass of water for a bowl of jello or a sno-cone or a glass of watered down electrolyte drink. Also, and this was very effective, I would use soft gell frozen packs and apply them to the sides of my jaw, neck, and ears. I actually slept like this (with a beanie on my head and a heating blanket for warmth!) and when I would rise for another doseing, I would swap out the ice pack for a different one in the freezer. Keep in mind that chemical pain management is only one part of your arsenal in pain management. Ice packs releave inflammation and are quite effective in reducing swelling and pain to the traumtized tissue left from surgery. So use the ice as well as the medicines! Keep in mind also that without alot of water and electrolytes, your body will have a harder time and slower time recovering. By the end of the third day I was eating cold pudding snacks (calcium) and room temperature broths (protein and salt). I can’t recomend the humdifier, icepacks and timer system enough. I truely believe that with a little planning (and mass amounts of jello making before the big day) everyone can experience the very least amount of pain possible for such a sensitive proceedure. Be brave! And know that when it is all over, it truely is ALL over!

  400. Thank you for this. I have mine tomorrow and I am terrified with all the pain stories I have read. Just want it to be done but it’s good to see the positive posts.

  401. Hi,
    I am a 34 year old female in the UK and have been suffering with continuous bouts of tonsillitis since Dec 2010.
    After 2 years of being on/off antibiotics and experiencing their lovely side effects (thrush, diarrhoea etc), having more days off work than a Hollywood actor and constant paranoia when around anybody with so much as a sniffle, I decided enough is enough! These bad boys are no longer doing their job, they’re just making me miserable! Out they come!
    The worst thing I did was to look up the after effects and recovery on the Internet and this website (amongst others)! I’m sorry but it’s true. I know a lot of people find comfort and support through this kind of thing but all I found was fear and dread, to the point where I thought perhaps constant tonsillitis was not so bad after all!
    Like Greg says on the opening page, most people who write about their experience on the internet are usually those suffering and needing to find they’re not alone. I think that for every 1 person who has a bad recovery, there are 50 people happily watching DVDs, eating normally on day 2 and enjoying the rest! (This is a completely made up figure by the way! I’m just trying to give you an idea!)
    Anyway, I am certainly one of the silent 50 and I want to reassure you that it really isn’t that bad!!
    I had my surgery on Wednesday 16th Jan to remove my humungous tonsils! I didn’t buy any ice packs, humidifiers, lozenges or anything in preparation! The op was straight forward, lasting about 20 minutes. I came round to a dry throat (and a man crying in agony next to me, but I digress!) it was nothing a sip of water couldn’t fix. I tried to eat the dinner provided for me, I was certainly hungry but only managed about 10 peas and a teaspoon of mash potato!
    A few hours later, I felt very swollen to the point where my tongue seemed to be blocking the air way. A quick steroid shot sorted that out within 10 minutes and within 20 minutes, I had polished off a 4 pack of breakfast biscuits! Yep, dry, crunchy biscuits! They tasted good and went down a treat with a few sips of water!
    That night, I slept very well but I was fearing waking up with a dry sore throat as I had read on here. I was paranoid that I wouldn’t wake up to sip water or take my pain killers. I didn’t wake up. I slept through the night. I woke up with a slightly dry throat which was gone one cup of English tea later!!
    It is now Friday 18th Jan and I am waiting for the pain to kick in, I mean seriously!! I have eaten crunchy breakfast cereals and tonight I had a chicken pie with sprouts, broccoli and parsnips. I have eaten a packet of crisps (potato chips), drank hot tea, cold water, just whatever I have felt like eating or drinking.
    Ok, so it takes me a little longer to move the food around and chew and swallow. But the pain is NOTHING like I had imagined after reading people’s experiences on here.
    Of course, we are all different. We react and recover differently but please do not be put off by what you read on here. The worst thing about the op is how it looks! URGH! My mouth looks a mess but that is one thing I did learn on here….that messy look is absolutely normal!!
    From what I have read on here too, it seems you are advised to eat soft food in the US. Apple sauce seems to feature quite a lot!! In the UK, we are told to eat as normally as possible. The harder foods will help kick start the cleansing process and make the mouth/throat work as they should. It also helps to push down some of the gunky build-up which will help your throat heal. I nearly cried when the nurse told me I would be eating toast after my op. Funny thing is, that’s the first thing I ate when I got home, I was craving it!
    Sorry I’ve gone on a bit. If your tonsils are making friends with bacteria rather than fighting them off, go for it! Visit your doctor and talk through your options. If surgery is advisable, go for it! Don’t be put off by other people’s bad experiences. I don’t want to belittle people’s genuine pain, I just want to get a positive experience on here too!
    It’s a couple of weeks of recovery, book time off work, watch some movies and relax while your body heals. You’ll be fine!!

  402. I suffered for years with tonsil stones and sore throats all the time. I had my tonsils removed 32 days ago. I’m 28 years old….I’m a wife and a mother to a very active little 4 year old boy.
    I’m so happy I had mine removed, however it hurt like hell!! I still have a sore throat due to massive scar tissue that has built up over time. My ENT recommended me to eat ASAP. He said using those muscles helped the healing faster. Good luck!

  403. Hello, 42 here, um for the most part—yes you sound like your ready….you missed the weak death threat/ the many, I cannot take it anymores, the pain is killing me posts—the self doubt and I wanna go backers…..don’t take this lightly. This is the worst surgery I have every done while still saying it’s worth it to me. Reading does not cut it..skip 90 percent of your meals for one week…also you can drink 1 1/2 gallons of water a day( approximate average from what I’ve seen). You get no spices or choice for your meals…and 4 hrs sleep broken up 5 ways…oh and you get to whisper…that’s the start…also 2 weeks is a little low…so think hard and long…cause we will still be here…good luck on your surgery.

  404. I’m considering getting this procedure done in 2 weeks. Based on what I’ve read below, it seems that barring any crazy complications, as long as one stays truly hydrated and stocks up on ice packs, hot water bottles, popsicles, children’s liquid medication, honey, lozenges and tummy medicine (and keeps the doc’s number handy for anti nausea medication prescription if needed), and allocates 2 weeks off from work, it’s as bearable as it’s going to be. It hurts like hell but for about 1/2 of the people responding pretty much think it’s worth it for the long term relief. I’m getting the tonsils removed as a way to address recurring strep. My concern is I have a perforation in my ear and reading about all these ear aches is a bit unnerving. Also, 2 weeks off is a long time in terms of days off of work. 🙁 That’s a lot of time off I’d rather save up for vacation!

  405. I am 31 yrs old. I have an appointment to have my tonsils out on 1/21/13 due to a continued strep throat infection that no antibiotic will touch. Not to mention sleep apnea and countless ear infections. 36 ear infections in 2012 to be exact. 7 rounds of strep throat.
    The not being able to eat thing will not be a big change for me, as I have not been able to eat normally for right around a month now.
    I am really having second thoughts about this whole thing.
    How do I deal with the second thoughts and the worry?

  406. So I made it thru surgery, coming out of the anesthisa is the worst for me… i hope i never have to go under again. The anethisa dr was kind enough to give me anti nausea medication before. The nurses gave me two smashes up perxocet in some jello and it was bitter but it helped.. unfortuantly it got me sick and I threw up twice when i got home. My dr called in some anti nausea meds and i have been ok ever since…so far so good but i am preparing myself for the worst. Thankfully I ran into this site before, so i was prepared with my humdifer and bioten mouthwash, and cepacol is a god send. I find breaking down my Loratab works better then waiting every six hours.. I even have ear plugs and drops ready to go if that dreaded ear pain come along.. I have not had any mucous but I have a netipot just in case.. I think the biggest thing is being preparded for the worst and hoping for the best.. I will let you know how it goes.. Hope everyone is feeling better

  407. As an 18 year old, this surgery was NOT fun! So I can’t imagine how it would be for anyone older. I’m currently on Day 14 and am so happy to finally be back on my feet!

    As for the surgery, I would be lying if I said it was anywhere near smooth recovery. The worst days for me were the 3-7. I had most of my pain in my jaw & ears, which was extreme and almost put my over the edge. I found the first few days, cold things such as Popsicles and ice chips were the only pain relief I could get. Remember to drink lots of water. I made the mistake of letting my throat get dry, avoid that at all costs if you can.

    I had a smooth recovery, no bleeding or anything. I would say during those five days I would rather have broke a couple bones than be out through that. But if you’ve had tonsil problems it’s not any sort of pain you’re not used to. Pay no mind to the horror stories, it’s horrible, but nothing that can’t be bared with.

    All in all, it took me about 12 days to feel back to doing anything, but the surgery isn’t anything to have major anxiety about, even though I cried a lot. Good luck!

  408. So my surgery is in about two hours..have read everything on this sight and I hope I am prepared. I am 34 years old and have been suffuring from chronic strep since I was 18.. I am praying that my recovery will go off without any of the complications.. I have five kids that need me sooner then later.

  409. I am 3 days out of surgery and have already been able to eat a cheeseburger! I’m sore but no real pain. Right when I woke up from surgery I have been drinking sprite with crushed ice non stop. The cold drink helps with the swelling. I’ve also been sleeping a lot and not talking. I take my medicine as prescribed and eat chocolate milkshakes, ice pops, and puddin. The cheeseburger took a lot of slow chewing and swallowing but it was well worth it! I think my recovery is going fairly quick because scabs are already coming off… No horror stories here 🙂

  410. Ok, tomorrow is the day for my tonsillectomy. I can’t believe it’s already here! I’m about as ready as I’ll ever be and am stocked on cold treats, ice, ensure, etc. I knw I’ll be better off in the long run, but I am really dreading getting ths done!

    Anxiety is running very high tonight…..

    I’ll post more in a few days. Good luck to all of you.

  411. I’m 22 and just had my tonsils removed on December 11th and the pain has been intense even with the obscene amount of percocets I’ve been prescribed. The pain has gotten better though over the last day or two. Honestly some of the worst pain was the ear aches that often accompany a tonsillectomy but hot compresses really do wonders for that! Also make sure you drink as much fluid as you can, drink until you’re full and it hurts your throat and then keep drinking. It really helps in the long run. It just really sucks when you fall asleep because your throat dries out and the pain becomes really sharp. But seriously people HOT COMPRESSES FOR EAR ACHES! For me they were the only things that could cut through that pain!

  412. I had my tonsils removed, uvula reduced and deviated septum repaired last week on thursday. The pain has been like my doctor said, a roller coaster. Some days its not so bad, some days its bad. Overall, if I keep up on my meds it is manageable. Tomorrow I go back in to have the stents in my nose removed so that will improve my breathing hopefully. The hardest part is not eating and forcing yourself to drink plenty of fluids. I’ve already lost 10 pounds and its only been 4 days.
    The fluids help healing, but hurts at the same time. I hope the next couple weeks go by quickly and without problems….i’ll come back to update

  413. I am 50 years old and had a tonsillectomy and turbinate reduction just 12 hours ago. As I expected no pain yet but very nervous about the days to come….my daughter comes home from college tonight for Christmas break and she is going to PA school next year so maybe she will learn something about this by watching me.

    I’m doing everything recommended and am doing all I can to manage the future pain that I know is coming. My goal is to make it to Christmas events with tolerable pain and be totally healed by the time I leave for Aruba 4 weeks from today for 10 days. Please pray for me!

  414. After a year of pain, I’m finally getting my tonsils out on December 19th! I’m looking foward to having this all behind me, but after looking at some of the horror stories on here I’m a little concerned about the recovery. Any more advice?

  415. Eric, I am 43 and had tonsils and uvala trimmed on the 28 of Nov. With the management of the pain and someone to care for you you will do fine the pain may be intense at time but don’t wait to feel the pain before taking the meds rest and do nothing stay hydrated you will have to force liquids and try not to get aggravated there is light at the end of the tunnel

  416. My name is Kevin and I am43 and had my surgery on the 28 ofNov. My surgery went well and it has been almost a week the pain has everything the Dr said but with the meds and the comfort and support. Of my wife as my care giver it has been manageable make sure you research the Dr. Minds has over 35years experience in this area gave me confidence as well the only thing Ididn’t expect was a few stitches but I have been very careful not to aggravate my throat. Take the meds and relax if you are in good physical you will do fine don’t rush follow doctors orders.

  417. Yea i am in day 12 of recovery i hsd the same thing with my pain meds to i mix mine with alittle apple juice just enough to stop it burning me

  418. I had my tonsils out on November 28th. Lets say it has been complete hell!! Today (day 4) I dont have much pain but I am spitting up alot of thick yellow mucous and it is making me very nausous. When will this end? It takes so bad and I seriously want to vomit from it.

  419. I am 39 and I have tonsils that apparently do not work, from what I understand I am a carrier. Most recent was strep pneumonia found in my tonsils. My mother begged them to take mine out while i was a child and they told her they did not do that anymore.
    Now at 39 my PCP thinks I need mine out. And my adenoids, he said he has never seen any hang down like mine that you can just see with the naked eye. My son had his out at 6 due to making him have sleep apnea his were bigger than mine even. His recovery was great besides the horrid smell of his breath. Now I am looking for a DR in my area that has done adult surgeries.
    I like most, I can take the pain, but scared of the hemorrage part.
    I am going to do this and take a week vacation and get at least 10 days of recovery before going back to work.
    Nervous about the surgery can anyone give me any tips on what to look for in a Dr. I am tired of being the one who gets sick all
    the time, so i am deciding to go through with the surgery.
    Any help, opinions would be appreciated. I am home today from work with strep pneumonia. SO I am researching all I can.
    Amy in Arkansas

  420. Hi Jackie, all I can say is be prepared. I had my operation yesterday 27/11/12 and it isn’t very pleasant at all, like the doctors and nurses say it hurts more in adults than children and the recovery time is slightly longer. I got no sleep at all on the first night and my nose feels blocked and my mouth feels all bruised. Plz let me know how you get on x

  421. Hi, I’ve just had my tonsils out yesterday 27th November and I didn’t realise how bad it would be. My nose is blocked, my mouth is bruised and sore, I can’t sleep. I’m on co-codamol 30/500 for pain relief. I’m 35 and just keep thinking is there light at the end of the tunnel.

  422. Im 24 yrs old and i just had my tonsils taken out long did it take u to start feeling better?

  423. I just had my tonsils out last week on nov 21st. I asked everyone I know how bad the pain was and I was convinced that my pain wouldn’t be as bad. That however is not the case I have extremely bad pain in my ears when I swallow something which the nurses and doctors tell you to expect. Milk products are hard to eat due to the milky after feeling I’m your mouth. I have however made boost my main intake of food as it is a meal supplement and I got the one with the highest protein. Staying hydrated is hard but I know it is SO important. Overall I do not regret getting the surgery done when I am all healed I will no longer have to worry about strep throat or build up in cryptic tonsils.

  424. i am 45 yrs.old.had tonsillectomy on nov.8,2012 for recurrent earaches,sore throats,and tosil stones.the first week was a breeze,i read everthing about this surgery i could,and thought i was prepared.right after surgery i ate 1 1/2 cups ice chips,and ate them all the way home.continued to do so for next 5 days.i was able to tolerate any liquid or soft foods.i was only taking 1 pain pill every 6 hours or so,and i thought “if this is all there is to it,i’ve got it 8 of recovery,began with increasing pain,and some nausea.could tolerate no milk products(these make secretions,thick,and increase coughing)or sweet products(these increased the pain at this point)since day 8 i take pain pills every 3-4 hours,and now am having more problems with supposed to return to work at 2 week point(THANKSGIVING)I work night shift as an RN.I barely have the energy to get out of the recliner to go to bathroom.If you are considering this surgery and are over 30,you may want to be prepared to be out of work 3 weeks.I consider myself to be very healthy,i eat right,and exercise.BE PREPARED,THIS IS ONE TOUGH RECOVERY!

  425. I’m having a tonsillectomy and turbinate reduction on the 14th. Although i’m extremely scared, this forum reasured me. Maybe because now i know what to expect… wish me luck!

  426. We had our tonsillectomy the same day! 🙂 How cool! I’m recovering very well, I speak clearly but I still cannot eat solids. I’ve been eating potato puree, chicken noodle soup, ice cream, jello and popsicles. The scams look really disgusting, but my ENT told me yesterday it was normal. Good luck on your recovery!

  427. Ok…I have been reading most of the information on the site and while I am feeling somewhat reassued about the whole process I have to admit I am scared to death1 I am about to turn 50 and next tuesday 10/30/12 will be having both tonsils and my adenoids taken out as well as having my uvula either decreased in size or totally removed. To make matters worse the following week I will be having carpal tunnel surgery on yes, again both wrists! what has me most concerned is it sounds like th middle days can be the worst! I hope not!!!!!!!

  428. I am 37 years old and I am having a tonsillectomy tomorrow morning because of tonsil stones. I sure wish that I would have known what those white things were in the back of my throat back when I first noticed them when I was a teenager. I am worried about my age and the impact that will have on my recovery. Oddly enough, I am not afraid of the pain. My concern is with the chance of post-op bleeding. I am a redhead and I hear that we are more prone to hemorrhaging. My pre-op nurse told me that is just a myth, but I have been told that many times and it was definitely the case when I gave birth. With the pain, I know it is going to hurt and I know that it is supposed to hurt. I can deal with that. I just have these horrible visions in my head of bleeding and spitting out loads of blood. I sure hope that is not the case! I am glad I found this site. I will post my experiences as I make it through this journey!

  429. ON CONSTIPATION: Just yesterday I was joking with my mother in law about the fact that I hadn’t had a bowel movement in 7 days. Today I started to feel nauseated. I couldn’t see any blood, so I assumed constipation. My hubby went to the pharmacy and got some over the counter suppositories. My body was full of ROCKS! Don’t wait 7 days! Go get an over the counter suppository and take care of it earlier!!

  430. Bre,
    I’m 18 and I got mine out on Tuesday the 25. It’s been 6 days and the pain has gotten really bad. Even though I’m in a lot of pain I know it’s worth it because in a couple days (when the scabs fall off) the pain will be over and so will the constant sore throats and abscesses. Being put under is nothing to be scared of. There’s rarely a risk of anything happening. A week of pain to stop a lifetime of pain is worth it.

  431. I had my Tonsillectomy on the 27th Sep at half 1, at the age of 19. I was fine when i came round and the surgery went great! 🙂 I could drink water fine and ate 2 rounds of toast with no discomfort. However between having the toast and then having my tea at 6 my throat had swollen so much that I was in agony and therefore unable to eat. For the past 2 days all ive had to eat is of toast and half a cup of blended soup. I am now on day 3 and the pain is worse than ever! I am struggling to swallow my liquid meds, i am having to spit out my saliva as i cannot swallow it due to the immense pain it causes and i am now in so much pain i am unable to talk. Ive tried ice lollies, ice creams, fluids, cold fluids and many other things but my uvula and tonsil bed are so swollen that i am choking on everything if i do try to swallow. I have had 5 hours sleep since my operation as i keep waking up due to choking on my uvula. I just want to know when it gets better because im really struggling now 🙁

  432. I know it sounds weird but I have just had mine out too and I am living off of toast, this was advice from my surgeon as it helps to get scabs off and therefore reduces recovery time, however it’s painful to eat but will be worth it

  433. I’m 23 as well and have an appt in 2 weeks to talk about taking mine out due to tonsil stones. I know it might be a crappy two weeks of recovery but mine have gotten so bad it freaks me out! I pulled more than 10 stones out of one tonsil yesterday and I can’t mentally deal with knowing those things are just sitting in my head. So, even though 2 or 3 weeks might be bad, it seems better than a life time of weekly sore throats and gross stone extractions.

    Any tips for my ENT appointment?

  434. Hi I got mine out on mon 10th sept for the same reason it was uncomfortable for few days make sure you take your pain meds every 4 hours . Eat as soon as you can i had toast that night it helps the stiffness in your throat you won’t feel like eating but it does help chewing gum helps and cool pops good luck

  435. I’m 27 & I had my tonsillectomy and anoidectomy on Thursday, today is now Saturday. Its really not as bad as I thought (yet) I’ve been able to eat chicken noodle soup, applesauce, nd lots of frozen treats. Chloraseptic sore throat lozenges hadn’t helped out a ton, and I have used Listerine to gargle with. Been pushing tons of fluids and taking my medication on time. I’m worried about what’s to come though. I do feel it getting worse (the pain). IM glad I got this done though, I had a severe infection in my tonsils when doc removed them. He also put me on a Zpack. I’m not sure what’s next to come, but will blog about it later.

  436. Ok so I am 23 and am supposed to get mine taken out next month on the 14 th because I have had the tonsil stones I’m so freaked out. I have never been put under,I need to get them removed cause its so annoying and uncomfortable,but debating on if its worth it… Help??!!

  437. Wow the week from hell, done, am hoping next week will be easier….am really taking rx on time and am anal about gargling and using the various mouth sprays… I am also gargling listerine and a homemade gargle I made, with a tiny bit of clorox in it, that really seems to help. My cna helper baled on me so am alone. Hungry and am tired of just sitting, havent been out of house. Hope all my new friends are doing well and healing. Everyone helps. Be well susan

  438. I am here to post a few of my “tips” I learned, each case may be different but I have come across unique ways to help that I haven’t read online. First off I am 20 years old, I live alone so I endured most of this alone. Something I did to make taking medicine easier (All liquids for me) I pre-measured and put them in dixie cups and wrapped the top of them, easy to grab and go when I wasn’t feeling well, also worry free on dishes. I suggest applesauce, it has diffrent flavors/sugar levels, plus it is great frozen. I also had a form of pain killer that was chewable, I smashed it and put it in the applesauce. I avoided all dairy. I also really enjoyed having “Puffcorn by Frito Lays” it litterally melts in your mouth so it doesnt hurt a bit swallowing. I tried soup, mac n cheese, and mashed potatoes. The mashed went alright, but for noodles I had a problem with them sticking to the back of my throat, and they took forever to get unstuck. I am going on day 6, and I am still in a ton of pain. Hope this helps.

  439. I am 30 years old and dibetic and I am having this surgery done Friday August 17. I have been reading everybody’s post but still nervous about the surgery cause I’m dibetic I just wanted to know if anybody that had the surgery if they were a debitic how long did it take for u to recover and what’s a good list for soft and cold food items that will not caused high blood sugar.

  440. Hi. Cold ice packs really helped me with ear pain (I have it terribly in both ears). I even sleep with a slim ice packs on my jaw (similar to the ones you get from chemists to help with wisdom teeth recovery). Seems to take down the swelling dramatically at night and has let me sleep through 3 hours at a time now before the ice pack has melted and I need another one. Also chewing gum helps with ear pain (so I have been told). I have been chewing gum religiously for the last few days but because the ice packs have worked so dramatically, I can’t definitively say that gum works. Hope this helps (I am also 45 years old and on day 7 – but scabs have gone and I am only taking meds at night now due to the ear pain (they don’t seem to touch it, but the ice packs do / or both together is bliss)

  441. I had mine out six days ago now, i was in a lot of pain but thank god now im on the mend, really now its my left side and ear. Im in agony wafter i have just took my medication but iv found puttin a hot water bottle there helps and once the meds have kicked in i eat and drink as much as i can. Im 17 and not as old as many others but still classed as an adult for getting tonsils out. I hope everyone else makes a recovery 🙂

  442. I’m 45 and am on day 10 in my recovery. I have had nothing but pain. I still cannot eat food. My right side hurts more than my left which I don’t understand because it was my left tonsil that was causing most of my problems. I still had an oversized scarred up adenoid on my left side along with tonsil stones.. But after the surgery it’s my right side that hurts so horribly… and my right ear is killing me. I’m tempted to call the doctor to see if this is normal but don’t want to sound like a whimp.. The liquid pain medication I was given burns like a mother when I take it so I have to blend it with some sort of shake or smoothie and it doesn’t work for very long. I wish it could be numb through the entire recovery. Drinking water is even painful!!! I think I’ve lost 5 or 6 pounds.
    Has anyone had the same issues? Did you find anything to help with the pain?

  443. Day 3 (2nd night of recovery) of Uvulopalatopharyngoplasty (tonsillectomy, soft palate/uvula and tongue- size reduction at the base). This is step two for my Sleep Apnea (several). Very heavy man, 6′ 1/2″ and 290#’s. The biggest problem is pan meds wearing off and being able to swallow completely (and not shoot it out of my nose). So, I’m pretty typical it sounds like. To my surprise I’ve been able to talk pretty good and pain free. I’m wondering if I’m pushing it through. The night after the surgery I spent in the hospital and they prompted me almost straight up. While I had the pain med pump and liquid norco every 4 hours I only managed about 3 hrs of total sleep if that. The pain pump was every 8 mins.

    Oh, 6 weeks ago I had surgery for nasal valve repair and turbanite reduction to open up my nasal passages. After this surgery (5 hr outpatient surgery) I was given Norco (10mg of hydrocodon and 325mg of acetaminophen) to be taken every 4 hrs if needed. Now, the nasal valve repair required a tiny anchor under each eye and a suture from it under the skin to cartilage and back to the anchor. This caused extensive bruising under the eyes but little pain.

    So, last night (and for a couple of naps during the day) I slept with 4 pillows and seemed ok except for constantly having the combination of dry mouth/lips, sensation of drool in the back of my mouth and irritation/pain from my palate/tonsil area. In the morning I noticed my shoulders hurting from the sleeping in the upright position. All I had to eat yesterday (after night 1 of recovery) was a little bowl of jello and some tea. I had to be able to eat this and urinate to leave the hospital. I managed to eat half of a large McDonalds Orange shake and 2 jello snacks with a decent amt of water. Zip on the protein.

    Sorry for the hodge podge rambling. I’ll try to collect my thoughts better in future posts.



  444. Although there is only a 2 to 4% of hemorrhaging in adults, I unfortunately was one of those. I almost died and I was not expected to survive, but I did. I had mine out at 25. Now my daughter who is 20 just had hers out on May 11th. I am very nervous and apprehensive about her surgery but hopefully she will not make it in those percentiles. I keep hoping and praying that she won’t have to endure what I went through.

Share your experience and questions!

This site uses Akismet to reduce spam. Learn how your comment data is processed.